and_o fine_a linen_n and_o fare_v sumptnous_o every_o day_n yet_o refuse_v to_o feed_v lazarus_n with_o the_o crumb_n that_o fall_v from_o his_o table_n luk._n 16._o 19_o etc._n etc._n these_o may_v be_v count_v pound_n prodigal_a and_o penny_n covetous_a §._o 53._o of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o covetousness_n there_o be_v many_o circumstance_n concern_v covetousness_n which_o do_v much_o aggravate_v be_v the_o heinousness_n thereof_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o deceive_a sin_n it_o blind_v the_o understanding_n and_o corrupt_v the_o judgement_n sin_n in_o a_o main_a point_n of_o happiness_n for_o the_o covetous_a man_n make_v gold_n his_o hope_n and_o fine_a gold_n his_o confidence_n job_n 31._o 24._o this_o be_v further_a manifest_a by_o the_o title_n that_o be_v usual_o give_v to_o it_o as_o substance_n and_o good_n they_o who_o get_v much_o wealth_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v for_o ever_o and_o they_o who_o lose_v much_o to_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o the_o rich_a man_n when_o his_o corn_n exceed_o increase_v thus_o say_v to_o his_o soul_n soul_n thou_o have_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n take_v thy_o ease_n eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a luk._n 12._o 19_o upon_o this_o conceit_n of_o happiness_n wealth_n so_o steal_v away_o a_o man_n heart_n and_o so_o inflame_v his_o affection_n as_o he_o make_v it_o his_o god_n just_o therefore_o be_v a_o covetous_a person_n call_v a_o idolater_n eph._n 5._o 5._o and_o covetousness_n idolatry_n col._n 3._o 5._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o unsatiable_a sin_n he_o that_o love_v silver_n shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o silver_n sin_n nor_o he_o that_o love_v abundance_n with_o increase_n eccl._n 5._o 10._o in_o this_o respect_n covetousness_n be_v like_o a_o dropsy_n which_o increase_v thirst_n by_o much_o drink_n and_o like_o a_o fire_n which_o by_o addition_n of_o fuel_n be_v the_o more_o fierce_a the_o desire_n of_o a_o covetous_a man_n arise_v from_o abundance_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v unnatural_a for_o nature_n be_v satisfy_v with_o sufficiency_n hunger_n and_o thirst_n cease_v when_o a_o man_n have_v eat_v and_o drink_v that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a 3._o it_o be_v a_o gawl_a sin_n it_o work_v a_o continual_a vexation_n and_o take_v away_o all_o the_o sin_n comfort_n of_o this_o life_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o which_o covet_v after_o money_n pierce_v themselves_o through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 10._o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a woe_n that_o deny_v covetousness_n 1._o a_o woe_n of_o labour_n and_o toil_n in_o get_v wealth_n 2._o a_o woe_n of_o care_n and_o trouble_v in_o keep_v it_o 3._o a_o woe_n of_o grief_n and_o anguish_n in_o part_v with_o it_o nothing_o make_v death_n more_o unwelcome_a than_o a_o covetous_a desire_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o ensnare_a sin_n they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_n into_o temptation_n and_o a_o sin_n snare_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 9_o wealth_n as_o it_o be_v a_o bait_n to_o allure_v man_n to_o snap_v thereat_o so_o it_o be_v a_o snare_n fast_o to_o hold_v they_o and_o a_o hook_n to_o pull_v they_o down_o to_o perdition_n how_o hardly_o shall_v they_o that_o have_v riches_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mark_v 10._o 23._o this_o snare_n keep_v the_o farmer_n from_o the_o wedding_n feast_n luk._n 14_o 18_o 19_o it_o keep_v many_o from_o the_o word_n yea_o it_o steal_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o come_v to_o the_o word_n for_o their_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d after_o their_o covetousness_n ezek._n 33._o 31._o 5._o it_o be_v a_o mother_n sin_n the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a 1_o tim._n 6._o 10._o fit_o sin_n therefore_o do_v the_o prophet_n thus_o style_v it_o evil_a covetousness_n hab._n 2._o 9_o there_o be_v no_o evil_n which_o a_o covetous_a man_n will_v forbear_v his_o covetousness_n put_v he_o on_o to_o all_o evil_a it_o be_v a_o root_n of_o impiety_n it_o draw_v the_o heart_n from_o god_n so_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a love_n nor_o fear_v of_o god_n in_o a_o covetous_a heart_n it_o make_v a_o man_n be_v of_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v profess_v in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o live_v though_o it_o be_v palpable_a idolatry_n a_o covetous_a man_n can_v swallow_v all_o manner_n of_o oath_n yea_o and_o perjury_n itself_o for_o gain_v he_o will_v profane_v the_o sabbath_n it_o make_v inferior_n purloyn_n from_o their_o superior_n and_o superior_n to_o neglect_v their_o inferior_n it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o much_o rebellion_n of_o many_o â—…reasons_n murder_n theft_n robery_n deceit_n lie_v false_a witness_n breach_n of_o promise_n and_o what_o not_o 6._o it_o be_v a_o grow_a sin_n the_o long_a man_n live_v in_o the_o world_n the_o more_o covetous_a sin_n they_o use_v to_o be_v after_o the_o world_n old_a man_n be_v common_o the_o most_o covetous_a herein_o it_o differ_v from_o other_o violent_a sin_n which_o by_o age_n abate_v in_o their_o violence_n 7._o it_o be_v a_o devour_a sin_n the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n choke_v the_o word_n matth._n sin_n 13._o 22._o covetousness_n be_v like_o pharaoh_n lean_a cow_n which_o do_v eat_v up_o the_o fat_a cow_n and_o when_o they_o have_v eat_v they_o up_o it_o can_v not_o be_v know_v that_o they_o have_v eat_v they_o but_o they_o be_v still_o as_o ill-favoured_a as_o at_o the_o beginning_n gen._n 41._o 20_o 21._o 8._o it_o be_v a_o cry_a sin_n the_o cry_n of_o they_o which_o be_v oppress_v by_o covetous_a person_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n hereupon_o a_o apostle_n bid_v they_o weep_v and_o howl_v jam._n 5._o 1_o etc._n etc._n covetousness_n cause_v a_o curse_n from_o man_n and_o god_n he_o that_o withhold_v corn_n as_o the_o covetous_a man_n will_v when_o he_o can_v the_o people_n shall_v curse_v he_o as_o for_o god_n curse_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o man_n because_o of_o these_o thing_n eph._n 5._o 5_o 6._o the_o apostle_n reckon_v covetous_a person_n among_o those_o that_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 10._o §._o 54._o of_o remedy_n against_o covetousness_n for_o prevent_v or_o redress_v covetousness_n these_o rule_n follow_v be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o the_o judgement_n must_v right_o be_v inform_v in_o these_o two_o point_n 1._o in_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a happiness_n 2._o in_o the_o vanity_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n many_o learned_a man_n want_v this_o point_n of_o understanding_n it_o be_v the_o blindness_n of_o a_o man_n mind_n that_o make_v he_o place_v a_o kind_n of_o happiness_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n whereby_o he_o be_v bring_v even_o to_o dote_v upon_o they_o if_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v right_o instruct_v that_o happiness_n consist_v in_o matter_n of_o another_o kind_n than_o this_o world_n afford_v and_o that_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v so_o vain_a as_o they_o can_v afford_v no_o solid_a comfort_n to_o a_o man_n especial_o in_o spiritual_a distress_n and_o so_o uncertain_a as_o they_o may_v sudden_o be_v take_v away_o from_o man_n or_o man_n from_o they_o sure_o their_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o riches_n can_v not_o be_v but_o much_o allay_v he_o that_o say_v there_o be_v many_o that_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o psal._n 4._o 6._o well_o discern_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a blessing_n so_o do_v he_o who_o say_v riches_n profit_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n but_o righteousness_n deliver_v from_o death_n pro._n 11._o 4._o 2._o the_o will_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n must_v follow_v the_o judgement_n well_o inform_v and_o raise_v themselves_o up_o to_o that_o sphere_n where_o true_a happiness_n rest_v set_a your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n col._n 3._o 2._o this_o will_v keep_v the_o heart_n from_o dote_v on_o thing_n below_o for_o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o matth._n 6._o 21._o a_o beast_n which_o be_v feed_v in_o fair_a and_o fresh_a pasture_n will_v not_o stray_v into_o a_o bare_a and_o barren_a heath_n much_o less_o will_v a_o understand_a man_n that_o find_v the_o sweetness_n of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a blessing_n dote_v upon_o earthly_a trash_n this_o make_v paul_n account_v all_o outward_a thing_n but_o dung_n because_o his_o heart_n have_v taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3._o 8_o etc._n etc._n 3._o a_o man_n confidence_n must_v be_v place_v on_o god_n and_o his_o providence_n god_n providence_n be_v a_o overflow_n and_o ever-flowing_a fountain_n the_o rich_a treasure_n of_o man_n may_v be_v exhaust_v god_n can_v be_v be_v therefore_o
time_n in_o the_o public_a congregation_n on_o a_o lordsday_n for_o as_o he_o pray_v before_o and_o after_o each_o sermon_n so_o before_o and_o after_o his_o read_n and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n which_o he_o perform_v both_o in_o the_o forenoon_n and_o afternoon_n and_o in_o his_o family_n his_o constant_a course_n be_v to_o pray_v thrice_o every_o lordsday_n and_o that_o in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n viz._n in_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n and_o after_o his_o repetition_n of_o the_o sermon_n in_o the_o 32._o year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o be_v ordain_v minister_n and_o about_o a_o year_n after_o which_o waâ—…_n june_n 1608._o he_o be_v admit_v minister_n into_o the_o church_n of_o blackfriar_n london_n where_o he_o continue_v to_o his_o die_a day_n which_o be_v 45._o year_n and_o six_o month_n never_o have_v any_o other_o ministerial_a employment_n though_o he_o be_v offer_v many_o great_a one_o his_o manner_n of_o come_v to_o black-â—…riers_a be_v thus_o the_o parish_n be_v blackfriar_n destitute_a of_o a_o preach_a minister_n one_o mr._n hildersham_n a_o pious_a and_o powerful_a preacher_n be_v in_o company_n among_o some_o of_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o blackfriar_n tell_v they_o that_o there_o be_v one_o who_o live_v in_o stratford-bow_n and_o have_v no_o charge_n that_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o they_o hereupon_o diverse_a of_o they_o go_v to_o stratford-bow_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n where_o he_o frequent_o preach_v gratis_o to_o help_v the_o minister_n that_o then_o be_v there_o and_o so_o well_o like_v he_o as_o upon_o their_o report_n with_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n nemine_fw-la contradicente_fw-la he_o be_v choose_v their_o minister_n ever_o since_o he_o be_v there_o choose_v he_o have_v manifest_v a_o great_a good_a respect_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o place_n before_o his_o come_n thither_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o church_n of_o their_o own_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o nor_o any_o place_n to_o bury_v their_o dead_a but_o by_o mean_n that_o he_o use_v the_o church_n the_o church_n porch_n the_o minister_n house_n and_o churchyard_n all_o which_o they_o have_v before_o upon_o courtesy_n be_v purchase_v so_o as_o now_o they_o all_o as_o a_o proper_a inheritance_n belong_v to_o the_o parish_n of_o blackfriar_n five_o year_n after_o his_o come_n thither_o the_o old_a church_n be_v find_v too_o little_a for_o the_o multitude_n that_o throng_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o city_n to_o hear_v he_o he_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o purchase_v certain_a â—…oomes_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v enlarge_v almost_o as_o big_a again_o as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o sum_n of_o purchase_v new_a building_n &_o finish_v the_o say_a church_n blackfriar_n amount_v to_o above_o 1500_o pound_n which_o be_v procure_v partly_o by_o the_o collection_n at_o his_o lecture_n partly_o by_o his_o e_z tter_n write_v to_o his_o friend_n and_o by_o the_o contribution_n of_o the_o parishioner_n without_o any_o brief_a for_o public_a collection_n in_o other_o place_n after_o this_o there_o be_v sundry_a room_n under_o the_o say_a church_n belong_v to_o other_o landlord_n he_o use_v mean_n to_o purchase_v they_o also_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o parish_n the_o rather_o to_o prevent_v all_o danger_n that_o by_o evil_a mind_a person_n may_v have_v befall_v god_n people_n in_o that_o church_n by_o any_o contrivance_n in_o the_o room_n under_o the_o church_n thus_o they_o who_o have_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o at_o his_o come_n have_v now_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o church-porch_n the_o church_n yard_n a_o vault_n to_o bury_v their_o dead_a a_o very_a fair_a vestry-house_n and_o other_o room_n adjacent_a the_o house_n wherein_o he_o himself_o dwell_v so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v all_o these_o they_o hold_v as_o a_o perpetual_a inheritance_n they_o have_v also_o a_o considerable_a lease_n of_o certain_a tenement_n for_o 300_o year_n all_o which_o be_v procure_v by_o his_o mean_n such_o be_v his_o respect_n to_o his_o parish_n as_o though_o he_o be_v oft_o offer_v preferment_n place_n of_o far_o great_a profit_n yet_o he_o refuse_v they_o all_o oft_o say_v that_o the_o height_n of_o his_o ambition_n be_v to_o go_v from_o blackfriar_n to_o heaven_n at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o blackfriar_n be_v in_o the_o 33._o year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o constant_o preach_v twice_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o once_o weekly_a on_o wednesday_n forenoon_n which_o be_v for_o about_o 35._o year_n very_o much_o frequent_v and_o that_o by_o diverse_a city_n minister_n and_o by_o sundry_a pious_a and_o judicious_a gentleman_n of_o the_o inn_n of_o court_n beside_o many_o well-disposed_a citizen_n who_o in_o multitude_n flock_v to_o his_o church_n yea_o such_o be_v the_o fame_n of_o dr._n gouge_n ministry_n that_o when_o the_o godly_a christian_n of_o those_o time_n come_v out_o of_o the_o country_n unto_o london_n they_o think_v not_o their_o business_n do_v unless_o they_o have_v be_v at_o blackfriar_n lecture_n and_o such_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o ministry_n that_o very_o many_o of_o his_o auditor_n ministry_n though_o live_v in_o other_o parish_n upon_o trial_n before_o sundry_a eldership_n have_v confess_v that_o the_o first_o seed_n of_o grace_n be_v sow_v in_o their_o soul_n by_o his_o ministry_n and_o herein_o god_n wonderful_o honour_v his_o ministry_n in_o make_v he_o a_o age_a father_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o beget_v many_o son_n and_o daughter_n unto_o righteousness_n for_o thousand_o have_v be_v convert_v and_o build_v up_o by_o his_o ministry_n he_o use_v also_o monthly_o to_o preach_v a_o preparation_n sermon_n before_o the_o communion_n on_o the_o eve_n before_o every_o monthly_a communion_n he_o be_v indeed_o eminent_o faithful_a and_o laborious_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o his_o die_a day_n preach_v so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o get_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n as_o a_o tree_n plant_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n fruitful_a 14._o even_o in_o old_a age_n he_o be_v often_o wont_a to_o say_v in_o his_o latter_a day_n that_o he_o can_v preach_v with_o more_o ease_n than_o to_o get_v into_o the_o pulpit_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v doubtless_o as_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o asthma_n which_o disenable_v he_o to_o go_v so_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o intellectual_n which_o enable_v he_o to_o preach_v with_o more_o ease_n than_o in_o his_o young_a day_n his_o preach_v it_o be_v always_o very_o distinct_a first_o open_v the_o true_a preach_v literal_a sense_n of_o the_o text_n then_o give_v the_o logical_a analysis_n thereof_o and_o then_o gather_v such_o proper_a observation_n as_o do_v thence_o arise_v and_o profitable_o and_o pertinent_o apply_v the_o same_o so_o as_o his_o ministry_n preve_v very_o profitable_a to_o his_o hearer_n many_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o in_o a_o logical_a resolution_n of_o his_o text_n he_o go_v beyond_o all_o that_o ever_o they_o hear_v as_o also_o in_o clear_v of_o difficult_a and_o doubtful_a place_n as_o they_o come_v in_o his_o way_n as_o his_o method_n be_v clear_a so_o his_o expression_n plâ—…in_o always_o deliver_v the_o solid_a of_o divinity_n in_o a_o familiar_a stile_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o mean_a consation_n and_o for_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n it_o be_v most_o exemplary_a practise_v what_o he_o preach_v unto_o other_o and_o live_v over_o his_o sermon_n so_o as_o isid._n his_o doctrine_n and_o his_o practice_n concur_v and_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n together_o before_o these_o time_n of_o examination_n before_o admission_n to_o the_o sacrament_n bernard_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o use_v to_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o better_a sort_n and_o appoint_v a_o time_n for_o they_o and_o their_o whole_a family_n to_o meet_v together_o when_o he_o may_v make_v trial_n of_o their_o fitness_n to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n supper_n yea_o he_o appoint_v sundry_a small_a family_n to_o meet_v together_o on_o a_o certain_a day_n then_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o they_o also_o in_o former_a time_n he_o never_o admit_v any_o of_o the_o young_a sort_n to_o the_o sacrament_n till_o he_o find_v they_o in_o his_o judgement_n fit_a for_o it_o though_o he_o give_v himself_o much_o to_o his_o study_n and_o carry_v himself_o courage_n peaceable_o yet_o he_o want_v not_o those_o that_o do_v envy_v and_o malign_v he_o and_o take_v all_o occasion_n of_o do_v he_o what_o mischief_n they_o can_v instance_n serjeant_n finch_n his_o book_n about_o call_v the_o jew_n which_o be_v only_o publish_v by_o he_o and_o the_o true_a author_n acknowledge_v yet_o for_o publish_v of_o it_o be_v he_o commit_v nine_o week_n to_o prison_n king_n james_n imagine_v that_o the_o sergeant_n have_v in_o that_o book_n declare_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v a_o regiment_n above_o all_o other_o kingdom_n thereupon_o be_v
beyond_o all_o patience_n impatient_a and_o b._n neal_n and_o other_o put_v he_o on_o especial_o against_o the_o publisher_n of_o the_o book_n make_v he_o so_o fierce_a as_o he_o will_v admit_v no_o apology_n hereupon_o the_o say_a william_n gouge_n be_v move_v distinct_o to_o declare_v his_o own_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n about_o the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n which_o he_o do_v in_o these_o ensue_a proposition_n which_o be_v find_v fair_o write_v among_o his_o paper_n 1._o all_o that_o i_o can_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o call_v jew_n of_o the_o jew_n import_v no_o more_o than_o a_o spiritual_a call_v to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n 2._o this_o their_o spiritual_a call_v may_v be_v call_v a_o outward_a glorious_a call_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o visibility_n and_o generality_n of_o it_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o promise_a call_v of_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o continual_a call_v of_o some_o few_o person_n for_o in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n some_o few_o here_o and_o there_o have_v be_v call_v thus_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o christian_n have_v no_o pompous_a civil_a government_n be_v a_o outward_a glorious_a call_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o visible_a famous_a church_n which_o they_o have_v 3._o it_o be_v probable_a that_o at_o or_o after_o their_o call_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v scatter_v as_o now_o they_o be_v but_o be_v gather_v together_o into_o church_n and_o be_v â—…reed_v â—…rom_o the_o bondage_n and_o slavery_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v many_o year_n together_o 4._o to_o give_v they_o a_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v derogatory_n to_o that_o absolute_a sovereignty_n which_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n have_v in_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o david_n sceptre_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o dominion_n of_o the_o subjection_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v accomplish_v 5._o to_o set_v down_o the_o distinct_a time_n place_n and_o other_o like_a circumstance_n of_o their_o call_v need_v more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a spirit_n and_o imply_v too_o much_o curiosity_n 6._o the_o point_n oâ—…_n the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n be_v no_o fundamental_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v over-stiff_a in_o hold_v one_o thing_n or_o other_o therein_o to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n come_v near_o to_o schism_n upon_o which_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o archbishop_n abbot_n and_o his_o answer_n approve_v he_o be_v release_v from_o his_o imprisonment_n ordinary_o in_o the_o summer_n vacation_n he_o be_v with_o his_o family_n in_o the_o country_n but_o not_o for_o his_o own_o ease_n but_o rather_o for_o the_o good_a of_o god_n church_n for_o beside_o his_o preach_v every_o lord_n day_n where_o he_o be_v he_o get_v time_n to_o publish_v these_o treatise_n which_o be_v now_o in_o print_n viz._n the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n domestical_a duty_n a_o explanation_n of_o the_o work_n lord_n prayer_n god_n three_o arrow_n viz._n plague_n famine_n and_o sword_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o judgement_n then_o rage_v the_o saint_n sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n upon_o his_o recovery_n from_o a_o dangerous_a sickness_n to_o which_o be_v now_o add_v his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o whole_a epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o subject_n of_o his_o wednesday_n lecture_n for_o many_o year_n while_o he_o be_v settle_v in_o black-â—…riers_a he_o take_v his_o bachelaur_n of_o divinity_n degree_n in_o the_o year_n 1611._o which_o be_v the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o master_n of_o art_n degree_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1628._o he_o take_v his_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n degree_n in_o which_o year_n eight_o minister_n of_o london_n proceed_v doctor_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n that_o doctor_n collins_n the_o then_o regin_v professor_n put_v up_o his_o degree_n and_o procure_v it_o to_o pass_v in_o the_o regent-house_n before_o he_o have_v any_o notice_n thereof_o or_o consent_v of_o he_o whereby_o he_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n force_v he_o to_o take_v his_o degree_n yet_o so_o as_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v pass_v he_o ready_o go_v to_o cambridge_n and_o there_o keep_v all_o his_o act_n which_o the_o statute_n require_v as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o all_o his_o former_a degree_n such_o respect_n be_v show_v to_o he_o as_o in_o sundry_a public_a employment_n trust._n he_o be_v choose_v a_o trustee_n or_o feofy_v as_o in_o the_o year_n 1616._o he_o be_v choose_v one_o of_o the_o trustee_n for_o mr._n whetenhalls_n three_o lecture_n in_o the_o year_n 1626._o he_o be_v choose_v one_o of_o the_o trustee_n for_o impropriation_n and_o for_o many_o other_o pious_a and_o charitable_a use_n wherein_o he_o ever_o show_v himself_o a_o faithful_a trustee_n and_o in_o some_o case_n by_o his_o great_a pain_n and_o cost_v he_o procure_v to_o be_v settle_v for_o ever_o such_o pious_a donation_n as_o otherwise_o will_v have_v be_v wrest_v away_o the_o foresay_a case_n of_o impropriation_n be_v this_o there_o be_v a_o select_a society_n of_o 13._o person_n that_o join_v themselves_o together_o as_o trustee_n to_o stir_v up_o such_o as_o be_v pious_o affect_v to_o contribute_v towards_o the_o buy_n in_o of_o impropriation_n &_o give_v they_o free_o towards_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n who_o be_v so_o faithful_a in_o their_o trust_n as_o albeit_o they_o meet_v very_o frequent_o and_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o consultation_n about_o that_o business_n yet_o they_o never_o spend_v one_o penny_n of_o what_o be_v give_v for_o refresh_v themselves_o yea_o though_o they_o have_v sundry_a agent_n and_o messenger_n who_o they_o employ_v in_o affair_n concern_v the_o same_o far_o and_o near_o yet_o they_o never_o take_v one_o penny_n out_o of_o the_o stock_n wherewith_o they_o be_v entrust_v for_o the_o same_o but_o themselves_o at_o least_o most_o of_o they_o contribute_v towards_o the_o discharge_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o by-expence_n and_o when_o they_o have_v a_o opportunity_n of_o buy_v in_o a_o great_a impropriation_n &_o have_v not_o money_n in_o stock_n to_o do_v it_o they_o do_v among_o themselves_o give_v and_o lend_v so_o much_o as_o may_v effect_v the_o work_n among_o other_o the_o say_a dr._n gouge_n at_o one_o time_n lend_v 300._o pound_n gratis_o to_o that_o use_n beside_o the_o monthly_a contribution_n which_o he_o give_v within_o a_o few_o year_n 13._o impropriation_n be_v buy_v in_o which_o cost_v betwixt_o five_o and_o six_o thousand_o pound_n into_o which_o their_o care_n be_v to_o put_v able_a orthodex_fw-la and_o conscionable_a minister_n their_o aim_n be_v to_o plant_v a_o powerful_a ministry_n in_o city_n and_o market-town_n here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o country_n for_o the_o great_a propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v it_o that_o raise_v up_o envy_n against_o they_o and_o make_v doctor_n laud_n than_o bishop_n of_o london_n to_o consult_v with_o mr._n noy_n the_o king_n attorney_n general_n about_o break_v this_o society_n hereupon_o mr._n noy_n bring_v they_o all_o into_o the_o court_n of_o exchequer_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o illegal_o they_o make_v themselves_o a_o body_n without_o any_o grant_n from_o the_o king_n upon_o debate_v of_o the_o case_n by_o counsel_n on_o both_o side_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o court_n be_v that_o their_o act_n be_v illegal_a that_o their_o trust_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o that_o what_o they_o have_v purchase_v shall_v be_v make_v over_o to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n shall_v appoint_v such_o as_o he_o think_v meet_v for_o the_o dispose_n of_o those_o impropriation_n which_o they_o have_v buy_v in_o the_o foresay_a attorney_n that_o strict_o examine_v all_o their_o receipt_n and_o disbursement_n find_v that_o they_o have_v lay_v out_o of_o their_o own_o money_n at_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v question_v a_o thousand_o pound_n more_o than_o they_o have_v receive_v &_o thereupon_o obtain_v a_o order_n of_o the_o court_n that_o those_o debt_n shall_v be_v first_o discharge_v out_o of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o impropriation_n before_o they_o shall_v be_v dispose_v to_o particular_a use_n thus_o be_v their_o trust_n clean_o wrest_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o from_o that_o time_n they_o have_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v therewith_o in_o the_o year_n 1643._o he_o be_v by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n call_v to_o be_v assembly_n a_o member_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n wherein_o his_o attendance_n be_v assiduous_a not_o be_v observe_v during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o that_o session_n to_o be_v therein_o one_o day_n absent_a unless_o it_o be_v in_o case_n of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a weakness_n ever_o prefer_v that_o public_a employment_n before_o
but_o after_o king_n be_v once_o anoint_v and_o set_v over_o the_o people_n prophet_n be_v plentiful_a there_o be_v never_o a_o king_n under_o who_o reign_n there_o be_v not_o some_o prophet_n and_o so_o continue_v till_o the_o captivity_n yea_o in_o and_o after_o the_o captivity_n till_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v new_o build_v god_n afford_v extraordinary_a prophet_n to_o his_o church_n ezra_n 5._o 1._o concern_v the_o prophet_n here_o mean_v all_o they_o who_o god_n employ_v ordinary_o or_o extraordinary_o to_o declare_v his_o mind_n to_o his_o people_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o prophet_n faith_n see_v chap._n 11._o v._n 32._o §_o 225._o §._o 13._o of_o the_o last_o day_n it_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n that_o the_o father_n receive_v from_o god_n speak_v to_o they_o by_o 2._o his_o prophet_n but_o behold_v a_o great_a reserve_v to_o their_o child_n even_o to_o all_o sort_n many_o of_o christian_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n comprise_v under_o this_o particle_n we_o for_o he_o mean_v all_o believer_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o have_v live_v or_o shall_v live_v in_o these_o last_o day_n that_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n execute_n his_o ministerial_a function_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n these_o have_v now_o continue_v above_o 1600_o year_n and_o how_o much_o long_o they_o may_v continue_v god_n know_v it_o have_v please_v god_n that_o these_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v many_o that_o the_o world_n may_v the_o long_o enjoy_v the_o bright_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o all_o that_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n may_v in_o their_o due_a time_n be_v call_v quest._n why_o be_v they_o call_v the_o last_o day_n as_o here_o the_o last_o time_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 18._o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 11._o and_o why_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o time_n be_v the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o draw_v nigh_o james_n 5._o 8._o and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 7._o answ._n 1._o by_o the_o exhibition_n of_o christ_n the_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n that_o in_o former_a time_n be_v make_v of_o christ_n be_v accomplish_v therefore_o as_o the_o day_n wherein_o these_o promise_n and_o prophecy_n be_v first_o make_v know_v be_v count_v the_o first_o day_n so_o these_o wherein_o they_o be_v accomplish_v the_o last_o 2._o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o these_o last_o day_n full_o reveal_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o ratify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o no_o clear_a revelation_n nor_o former_a ratification_n can_v be_v expect_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o they_o be_v fit_o style_v the_o last_o day_n 3._o no_o alteration_n of_o the_o state_n and_o order_n of_o god_n church_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v after_o christ_n exhibit_v but_o a_o final_a end_n of_o all_o by_o christ_n second_o come_v unto_o judgement_n therefore_o these_o day_n may_v be_v account_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n 4._o as_o god_n at_o first_o make_v all_o thing_n in_o six_o day_n and_o rest_v the_o seven_o so_o he_o 8._o continue_v to_o govern_v the_o world_n in_o six_o distinct_a time_n which_o may_v be_v account_v as_o six_o day_n of_o the_o great_a week_n of_o the_o world_n and_o eternity_n follow_v a_o everlasting_a sabbath_n the_o first_o of_o these_o day_n be_v from_o adam_n to_o noah_n in_o it_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v first_o make_v to_o man_n the_o second_o be_v from_o noah_n to_o abraham_n in_o it_o that_o covenant_n be_v renew_v the_o three_o be_v from_o abraham_n to_o david_n in_o it_o that_o covenant_n be_v appropriate_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n the_o four_o be_v from_o david_n to_o the_o captivity_n of_o israel_n in_o it_o that_o covenant_n be_v establish_v in_o a_o royal_a line_n the_o five_o be_v from_o their_o captivity_n to_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o it_o as_o the_o brightness_n of_o that_o covenant_n be_v eclipse_v by_o the_o captivity_n so_o it_o be_v revive_v by_o israel_n return_n out_o of_o the_o captivity_n and_o re-edify_n the_o temple_n the_o six_o be_v and_o still_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v from_o christ_n first_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o his_o second_o come_v in_o glory_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o it_o that_o covenant_n most_o clear_o and_o full_o lay_v open_a be_v most_o firm_o and_o inviolable_o ratify_v now_o when_o the_o six_o day_n which_o be_v the_o last_o day_n be_v come_v than_o the_o end_n of_o the_o week_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n follow_v thereupon_o to_o draw_v nigh_o §._o 14._o of_o god_n speak_v by_o his_o son_n in_o these_o last_o dâ—…yes_n that_o be_v all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v speak_v no_o limitation_n be_v here_o add_v as_o before_o in_o these_o phrase_n at_o divers_a time_n and_o in_o sundry_a manner_n so_o as_o god_n speak_v be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v simple_o for_o a_o full_a revelation_n of_o his_o whole_a will_n not_o one_o part_n by_o one_o messenger_n and_o another_o by_o another_o these_o word_n at_o divers_a time_n and_o in_o sundry_a manner_n be_v extenuate_a word_n god_n do_v once_o full_o clear_o without_o such_o type_n vision_n and_o other_o obscure_a mean_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n declare_v his_o whole_a counsel_n so_o far_o as_o be_v requisite_a to_o be_v know_v by_o man_n in_o this_o world_n quest._n have_v not_o god_n also_o speak_v in_o these_o last_o day_n by_o man_n as_o apostle_n and_o other_o answ._n 1._o till_o these_o last_o day_n god_n speak_v not_o all_o by_o his_o son_n incarnate_a 2._o this_o son_n of_o god_n first_o make_v know_v to_o his_o apostle_n all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o father_n joh._n 15._o 15._o act_n 1._o 7._o 3._o this_o son_n send_v his_o spirit_n to_o instruct_v they_o and_o that_o spirit_n bring_v to_o their_o mind_n all_o thing_n that_o christ_n have_v say_v to_o they_o before_o joh._n 14._o 26._o 4._o whereas_o st_n paul_n have_v hear_v nothing_o of_o christ_n on_o earth_n he_o be_v rapt_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v by_o christ_n himself_o instruct_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n gal._n 1._o 1_o 12._o act_n 26._o 16._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 2._o hence_o be_v it_o that_o st_n paul_n and_o other_o prefix_v this_o title_n before_o their_o epistle_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 5._o other_o minister_n declare_v what_o the_o apostle_n have_v reveal_v to_o they_o from_o christ_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o heb._n 2._o 3._o so_o as_o now_o god_n have_v make_v know_v all_o by_o his_o son_n this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a commendation_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o never_o be_v there_o such_o a_o minister_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n never_o shall_v there_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v the_o like_a the_o description_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n here_o follow_v prove_v as_o much_o the_o use_v hereof_o be_v distinct_o set_v down_o by_o this_o apostle_n chap._n 2._o v._n 1_o 2_o 3._o see_v in_o particular_a chap._n 2._o §_o 22_o 112._o quest._n why_o do_v he_o not_o say_v the_o son_n speak_v but_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o son_n answ._n 1._o to_o add_v the_o more_o authority_n for_o their_o sake_n who_o be_v not_o well_o instruct_v loc_n in_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n 2._o because_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o son_n incarnate_a this_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d to_o we_o who_o have_v do_v and_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o last_o day_n who_o be_v the_o child_n and_o successor_n of_o the_o father_n be_v now_o in_o our_o time_n as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o time_n of_o the_o true_a church_n so_o as_o the_o best_a thing_n be_v reserve_v for_o we_o christian_n who_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n great_a than_o they_o the_o gospel_n be_v further_o commend_v to_o we_o by_o the_o immediate_a author_n thereof_o the_o son_n even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o become_v alio_fw-la a_o son_n of_o man_n by_o assume_v our_o nature_n and_o so_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a immanuel_n deuâ—…_n god_n with_o we_o so_o be_v this_o name_n expound_v matth._n 1_o 23._o §._o 15._o of_o christ_n sonship_n 1._o the_o particle_n of_o relation_n his_o insert_v in_o our_o english_a be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o greek_a yet_o necessary_o understand_v and_o therefore_o well_o supply_v for_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o god_n before_o mention_v indeed_o a_o simple_a expression_n of_o the_o phrase_n thus_o by_o the_o son_n want_v not_o emphasis_n for_o so_o it_o implietn_v a_o son_n in_o
that_o confirm_v not_o all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n to_o do_v they_o deut._n 27._o 26._o instance_n of_o particular_a judgement_n on_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o or_o disobey_v the_o message_n that_o be_v bring_v unto_o they_o by_o angel_n be_v old_a zacharias_n who_o be_v strike_v dumb_a luke_o 1._o 20._o and_o lot_n wife_n who_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n genes_n 19_o 17_o 26._o now_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v our_o example_n and_o be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 6_o 11._o angel_n be_v not_o now_o send_v to_o we_o yet_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n send_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n the_o lord_n that_o send_v be_v rather_o to_o be_v respect_v then_o the_o messenger_n that_o be_v send_v that_o therefore_o which_o be_v here_o say_v of_o recompense_v disobedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o angel_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o disobedience_n against_o any_o minister_n send_v of_o god_n john_n 13._o 20._o luke_n 10._o 16._o §._o 16._o of_o the_o reward_n of_o transgressor_n the_o judgement_n on_o transgressor_n be_v thus_o express_v receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d recompense_n of_o reward_n be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n but_o a_o compound_n word_n and_o so_o comprise_v under_o it_o two_o word_n whereof_o the_o one_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d a_o render_n the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d a_o reward_n the_o verb_n whence_o it_o be_v derive_v signify_v to_o 〈◊〉_d give_v a_o reward_n these_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d render_v reward_n be_v sometime_o distinct_o set_v down_o without_o composition_n as_o matth._n 20._o 8._o rev._n 11._o 18._o he_o that_o have_v the_o office_n or_o power_n to_o give_v or_o render_v a_o reward_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d a_o rewarder_n hebr._n 11._o 6._o §_o 23._o the_o word_n use_v in_o this_o text_n i_o find_v three_o several_a time_n in_o this_o epistle_n as_o here_o and_o chap._n 10._o 35._o §_o 132._o &_o 11_o 26._o §_o 125._o in_o all_o which_o it_o imply_v a_o reward_n whereby_o somewhat_o be_v recompense_v the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d reward_n be_v diverse_o take_v according_a to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o and_o work_v for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v if_o to_o a_o person_n accept_v of_o god_n for_o a_o work_n approve_v by_o he_o it_o import_v such_o a_o reward_n as_o comprise_v under_o it_o grace_n mercy_n blessing_n if_o to_o a_o wicked_a person_n for_o a_o evil_a work_n it_o intend_v a_o fearful_a revenge_n and_o comprise_v under_o it_o anger_n terror_n curse_n christ_n use_v this_o word_n in_o a_o indefinite_a sense_n which_o in_o one_o case_n may_v be_v apply_v one_o way_n in_o another_o case_n another_o way_n my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o say_v christ_n to_o give_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n rev._n 12_o 12._o as_o man_n and_o their_o work_n be_v different_a some_o good_a some_o evil_n so_o be_v christ_n reward_n different_a the_o reward_n of_o the_o good_a be_v eternal_a life_n and_o of_o the_o evil_a indignation_n and_o wrath_n rom._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8._o in_o regard_n of_o this_o difference_n we_o read_v of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o reward_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n matth._n 10._o 41._o and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o reward_n of_o iniquity_n act_v 1._o 18._o or_o the_o reward_n of_o unrighteousness_n which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 13_o 15._o in_o this_o late_a sense_n the_o word_n be_v here_o use_v and_o import_v revenge_n judgement_n execute_v on_o the_o wicked_a for_o their_o wickedness_n be_v call_v a_o reward_n because_o it_o be_v as_o due_a unto_o he_o as_o the_o reward_n which_o use_v to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o diligent_a and_o a_o faithful_a labourer_n be_v due_a to_o he_o this_o word_n in_o greek_a be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o that_o which_o the_o labourer_n in_o the_o vineyard_n receive_v for_o their_o labour_n and_o be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d hire_n matth._n 20._o 8._o there_o be_v another_o greek_a word_n translate_v melâ—…iae_fw-la wage_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6._o 23._o which_o do_v somewhat_o more_o full_o set_v out_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o word_n reward_n apply_v to_o worker_n of_o evil_a it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o allowance_n or_o pay_v which_o be_v give_v to_o soldier_n in_o this_o proper_a signification_n it_o be_v use_v luke_n 3._o 14._o and_o translate_v wage_n or_o allowance_n it_o be_v also_o use_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 7._o and_o translate_v charge_n that_o word_n be_v likewise_o use_v for_o allowance_n due_a to_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 8._o both_o this_o word_n turn_v wage_n and_o also_o the_o other_o reward_n intend_v that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o thing_n for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v reward_n be_v due_a to_o the_o evil_a work_n of_o unbeliever_n upon_o desert_n but_o to_o the_o good_a work_n of_o believer_n upon_o god_n gracious_a promise_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o make_v his_o word_n good_a §._o 17._o of_o the_o just_a punishment_n of_o transgressor_n to_o show_v that_o punishment_n on_o transgressor_n be_v most_o due_a this_o epithet_n 〈◊〉_d just_a be_v premise_v thus_o a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n therefore_o the_o damnation_n of_o such_o be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v just_a rom._n 3_o 8._o and_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o 2_o thess._n 1._o 6._o and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v righteous_a rom._n 2._o 5._o it_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d one_o word_n in_o greek_a that_o set_v out_o a_o righteous_a judgement_n it_o be_v compound_v of_o these_o two_o word_n righteous_a judgement_n and_o show_v that_o righteousness_n be_v inseparable_a from_o god_n judgement_n his_o judgement_n be_v always_o righteous_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o because_o god_n that_o render_v the_o recompense_n be_v a_o most_o just_a judge_n gen._n 18._o 25._o psal._n 98._o rom._n 3._o 6._o why_o then_o may_v some_o say_v be_v not_o all_o transgressor_n punish_v for_o experience_n punish_v of_o all_o age_n give_v proof_n that_o many_o transgression_n and_o transgressor_n have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v pass_v over_o to_o remove_v this_o scruple_n we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o believer_n and_o other_o christ_n as_o a_o surety_n have_v receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n for_o all_o the_o transgsession_n of_o all_o such_o as_o have_v believe_v in_o he_o or_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o beside_o the_o lord_n in_o wisdom_n and_o love_n to_o such_o oft_o take_v occasion_n from_o their_o transgression_n to_o inflict_v temporary_a punishment_n on_o they_o not_o in_o revenge_n nor_o for_o satisfaction_n but_o for_o their_o spiritual_a profit_n heb._n 12._o 10._o unbeliever_n that_o receive_v not_o a_o recompense_n of_o reward_n for_o their_o evil_a deed_n in_o this_o life_n have_v their_o recompense_n treasure_v up_o to_o the_o full_a against_o that_o day_n which_o be_v style_v the_o day_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n rom._n 2._o 5._o thus_o soon_o or_o late_a in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n transgression_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v a_o reward_n because_o the_o transgressor_n receive_v it_o and_o that_o for_o his_o transgression_n transgression_n therefore_o by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o effect_n be_v put_v for_o a_o transgressor_n receive_v a_o transgressor_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o reward_n here_o intend_v not_o as_o a_o willing_a act_n on_o his_o part_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o due_a debt_n and_o so_o to_o be_v receive_v for_o punishment_n be_v as_o just_o due_a to_o a_o transgressor_n as_o any_o good_a reward_n to_o he_o that_o do_v that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o he_o punishment_n be_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o a_o transgression_n even_o as_o for_o a_o debt_n that_o be_v due_a in_o which_o respect_n sin_n and_o transgression_n be_v style_v debt_n matth._n 6._o 12._o and_o they_o on_o who_o the_o punishment_n be_v inflict_v be_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a and_o vapulare_fw-la latin_a dialect_n say_v to_o pay_v the_o punishment_n because_o by_o endure_a punishment_n a_o kind_n of_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v and_o they_o who_o make_v the_o satisfaction_n pay_v the_o debt_n this_o payment_n do_v not_o necessary_o imply_v a_o voluntary_a act_n but_o a_o act_n that_o be_v most_o due_a and_o just_a the_o sense_n the_o grief_n the_o smart_n the_o pain_n of_o a_o punishment_n or_o judgement_n lie_v on_o he_o that_o be_v punish_v or_o judge_v these_o therefore_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o recompense_n that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v inflict_v they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n
rom._n 13._o 3._o they_o can_v avoid_v it_o will_v they_o will_v they_o they_o shall_v have_v it_o he_o that_o be_v just_a in_o give_v to_o every_o one_o their_o due_a inflict_v it_o thus_o every_o word_n in_o this_o clause_n set_v out_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o judgement_n here_o denounce_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o reward_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o render_n of_o that_o which_o be_v due_a 3._o it_o be_v just_a 4._o it_o be_v receive_v as_o that_o which_o be_v due_a and_o just_a §._o 18._o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o judgement_n from_o the_o just_a punishment_n which_o be_v inflict_v on_o such_o as_o transgress_v the_o word_n 3._o of_o angel_n under_o the_o pedagogy_n of_o the_o law_n the_o apostle_n make_v this_o inference_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v etc._n etc._n the_o manner_n of_o express_v this_o inference_n by_o a_o interrogation_n emphatical_a how_o add_v much_o emphasis_n and_o show_v that_o the_o consequence_n infer_v be_v a_o just_a consequence_n and_o without_o all_o question_n most_o true_a even_o so_o as_o they_o themselves_o can_v deny_v it_o it_o be_v somewhat_o like_a to_o this_o expression_n think_v thou_o this_o o_o man_n that_o judge_v they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n and_o do_v the_o same_o that_o thou_o shall_v escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n rom._n 2._o 3._o see_v on_o chap._n 1._o §_o 46_o &_o 145._o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d escape_n use_v to_o have_v reference_n to_o some_o evil_n of_o punishment_n or_o to_o some_o danger_n or_o damage_n and_o imply_v a_o fly_a from_o it_o or_o a_o avoid_n of_o it_o i_o find_v the_o greek_a word_n seven_o time_n use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n twice_o for_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o danger_n wherein_o man_n be_v and_o it_o be_v translate_v according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n flee_v as_o where_o the_o jailor_n think_v that_o his_o prisoner_n have_v be_v flee_v act_v 16._o 27._o and_o where_o the_o exorcist_n flee_v out_o of_o the_o house_n where_o a_o demoniac_a set_v upon_o they_o act_v 19_o 16._o once_o it_o set_v out_o a_o prevent_n of_o danger_n intend_v by_o man_n as_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o escape_v his_o hand_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 33._o once_o also_o it_o set_v out_o a_o prevent_n of_o divine_a judgement_n luke_n 21._o 36._o three_o time_n it_o be_v negative_o use_v to_o show_v that_o in_o such_o and_o such_o case_n judgement_n can_v be_v avoid_v but_o shall_v assure_o be_v inflict_v as_o rom._n 2._o 3._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 3._o and_o in_o this_o place_n this_o manner_n of_o express_v the_o sure_a and_o sore_a vengeance_n here_o intend_v be_v like_a to_o that_o commination_n which_o be_v denounce_v against_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o three_o commandment_n in_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a exod._n 20._o 7._o he_o 4._o shall_v assure_o be_v find_v guilty_a and_o answerable_o judge_v it_o be_v also_o like_a to_o heb._n 10._o 29._o &_o 12._o 25._o to_o show_v that_o he_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o other_o as_o well_o as_o himself_o be_v all_o without_o exception_n of_o any_o liable_a to_o the_o judgement_n he_o express_v the_o first_o person_n and_o plural_a number_n sin_n we_o this_o show_v that_o there_o be_v degree_n both_o of_o sin_n and_o judgement_n for_o according_a to_o the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n will_v be_v the_o heaviness_n of_o judgement_n jerusalem_n be_v in_o all_o her_o way_n corrupt_v more_o than_o samaria_n or_o sodom_n therefore_o she_o do_v bear_v she_o own_o shame_n for_o the_o sin_n which_o she_o commit_v more_o abominable_a than_o they_o ezek._n 16._o 47_o 52._o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n then_o for_o chorazin_n and_o bethsaida_n and_o for_o sodom_n then_o for_o capernaum_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n matth._n 11._o 22_o 24._o hereby_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o put_v difference_n betwixt_o the_o kind_n of_o sin_n and_o his_o justice_n in_o proportion_v punishment_n according_a to_o the_o kind_n of_o sin_n it_o will_v be_v therefore_o our_o wisdeom_o as_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o every_o transgression_n so_o to_o take_v due_a notice_n of_o the_o aggravation_n of_o a_o transgression_n to_o make_v we_o the_o more_o watchful_a and_o circumspect_a thereabouts_o §._o 19_o of_o neglect_v salvation_n 〈◊〉_d neglect_v be_v the_o act_n under_o which_o the_o thing_n here_o tax_v be_v express_v neglect_v may_v seem_v to_o intend_v a_o small_a degree_n of_o sin_n especial_o as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o contempt_n and_o when_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o diligent_a care_n for_o we_o say_v of_o he_o that_o be_v not_o so_o diligent_a in_o his_o duty_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v that_o he_o be_v negligent_a in_o this_o extenuate_a sense_n faith_n a_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v not_o be_v negligent_a to_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n 2_o pet_n 1._o 12._o i_o will_v let_v slip_v no_o opportunity_n st_n paul_n in_o this_o sense_n advise_v timothy_n not_o to_o neglect_v the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o he_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d thus_o may_v the_o word_n be_v here_o pertinent_o use_v and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o worth_n of_o salvation_n here_o mention_v for_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n or_o mean_a manner_n to_o disrespect_n so_o precious_a so_o needful_a so_o useful_a a_o thing_n as_o salvation_n be_v a_o great_a point_n of_o folly_n of_o ingratitude_n yea_o and_o of_o rebellion_n and_o it_o show_v that_o they_o to_o who_o this_o salvation_n be_v bring_v ought_v not_o any_o way_n to_o disesteem_v it_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o neglect_v it_o the_o word_n neglect_v may_v further_o according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a imply_v a_o despise_n or_o despit_v of_o a_o thing_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a verb_n of_o which_o this_o be_v compound_v signify_v to_o have_v a_o especial_a care_n of_o a_o thing_n it_o set_v out_o that_o care_n which_o god_n have_v of_o his_o child_n for_o 〈◊〉_d he_o care_v for_o you_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 7._o what_o great_a care_n can_v there_o be_v then_o that_o which_o god_n take_v of_o he_o the_o 〈◊〉_d compound_n with_o a_o privative_a particle_n as_o the_o word_n in_o my_o text_n be_v set_v out_o a_o disposition_n so_o far_o from_o tender_a care_n and_o great_a respect_n as_o it_o imply_v the_o clean_a contrary_n namely_o a_o utter_a reject_v as_o where_o god_n say_v of_o the_o jew_n who_o he_o east_n off_o 〈◊〉_d i_o regard_v they_o not_o or_o i_o care_v not_o for_o they_o heb._n 8._o 9_o yea_o and_o a_o plain_a despise_v of_o a_o thing_n and_o a_o scorn_v of_o it_o as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o wedding_n of_o the_o king_n son_n 〈◊〉_d they_o make_v light_a of_o it_o or_o they_o care_v not_o for_o it_o that_o this_o intend_v a_o despise_n of_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o effect_n that_o be_v note_v to_o follow_v thereupon_o which_o be_v prefer_v their_o farm_n and_o merchandise_n before_o the_o king_n son_n marriage_n the_o entreat_v of_o the_o king_n servant_n that_o be_v send_v to_o they_o despiteful_o and_o slay_v they_o matth._n 22._o 5_o 6._o do_v not_o the_o hogg_v that_o prefer_v garbage_n offal_n or_o any_o filthy_a refuse_n before_o silver_n gold_n and_o pearl_n contemn_v these_o precious_a thing_n do_v not_o dog_n that_o fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o such_o as_o bring_v thing_n of_o great_a worth_n unto_o they_o despise_v they_o this_o word_n then_o of_o neglect_v here_o use_v and_o apply_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o so_o precious_a a_o thing_n as_o salvation_n can_v intend_v no_o less_o than_o a_o despise_v thereof_o this_o therefore_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n who_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n and_o any_o way_n slight_a the_o same_o and_o it_o near_o concern_v we_o to_o who_o this_o salvation_n be_v tender_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o neglect_v the_o same_o §._o of_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n that_o precious_a thing_n which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v neglect_v be_v 〈◊〉_d salvation_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 1._o §_o 159._o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o salvation_n here_o aim_v at_o but_o by_o a_o metonymy_n the_o gospel_n that_o reveal_v that_o salvation_n be_v here_o mean_v as_o here_o 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o excellency_n it_o be_v call_v salvation_n so_o more_o especial_o it_o be_v style_v the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n eph._n 1._o 13._o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n act_v 13._o 26._o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o 16._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n tit._n 2._o 11._o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v also_o call_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 2._o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n
that_o put_v one_o under_o another_o this_o relative_a he_o have_v reference_n to_o god_n see_v §_o 57_o iu_o creature_n be_v under_o christ._n they_o be_v put_v in_o subjection_n under_o he_o see_v §_o 67._o v._o creature_n be_v as_o low_a as_o can_v be_v under_o christ._n this_o phrase_n under_o he_o be_v as_o much_o as_o under_o his_o foot_n see_v §_o 62._o vi_o no_o creature_n at_o all_o be_v exempt_v from_o subjection_n under_o christ._n he_o leave_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o see_v §_o 67._o vii_o objection_n against_o a_o point_n may_v be_v produce_v this_o particle_n but_o intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 68_o viii_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n be_v a_o good_a proof_n this_o phrase_n we_o see_v not_o intend_v as_o much_o withal_o it_o imply_v another_o point_n viz._n ix_o man_n hardly_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o see_v not_o x._o in_o this_o world_n no_o man_n ever_o have_v a_o absolute_a monarchy_n these_o particle_n now_o yet_o set_v out_o the_o time_n of_o this_o world_n this_o phrase_n not_o all_o thing_n under_o he_o deny_v a_o absolute_a monarchy_n see_v §_o 69._o xi_o the_o fullness_n of_o saint_n glory_n be_v not_o here_o discern_v see_v §_o 68_o §._o 72._o of_o see_v jesus_n verse_n 9_o but_o we_o see_v jesus_n who_o be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o suffering_n 〈◊〉_d of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a objection_n be_v â—…ere_o so_o plain_o and_o full_o set_v down_o as_o thereby_o it_o evident_o appear_v what_o man_n be_v mean_v in_o the_o forequoted_a testimony_n namely_o jesus_n who_o be_v express_o name_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o be_v there_o intend_v this_o answer_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o way_n of_o assumption_n as_o this_o assume_v note_n 〈◊〉_d but_o declare_v see_v §_o 50._o or_o to_o explain_v the_o passage_n more_o clear_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v in_o with_o discretive_a note_n thus_o though_o we_o see_v no_o other_o man_n yet_o we_o may_v discern_v jesus_n so_o and_o so_o exalt_v sight_n the_o word_n here_o translate_v we_o see_v be_v sometime_o put_v for_o bodily_a sight_n sometime_o for_o spiritual_a if_o the_o sight_n here_o in_o this_o verse_n mention_v be_v take_v for_o bodily_a sight_n it_o must_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o of_o his_o ascension_n act_n 1._o 9_o 10._o and_o to_o the_o visible_a evidence_n which_o he_o give_v of_o his_o supreme_a power_n in_o heaven_n act_v 2._o 33._o &_o 4._o 10._o &_o 9_o 5_o etc._n etc._n but_o all_o these_o visible_a evidence_n be_v accomplish_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v this_o epistle_n and_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n of_o a_o present_a and_o continue_a fight_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o a_o spiritual_a sight_n though_o our_o english_a use_n one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n namely_o see_v in_o the_o objection_n and_o in_o the_o answer_n yet_o in_o the_o greek_a there_o be_v two_o word_n differ_v in_o sense_n and_o syllable_n the_o former_a be_v take_v of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o body_n see_v §_o 68_o soul._n this_o latter_a of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o mind_n heb._n 3._o 19_o rev._n 3._o 18._o both_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v oft_o use_v in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a word_n set_v out_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o mind_n heb_n 11._o 27._o jam._n 2._o 24._o and_o 〈◊〉_d this_o latter_a set_v out_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o body_n matth._n 11._o 4._o &_o 12._o 22._o but_o here_o it_o must_v be_v take_v for_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o jesus_n be_v crown_v with_o glory_n in_o heaven_n where_o man_n on_o earth_n see_v he_o not_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v how_o man_n be_v say_v to_o see_v christ_n now_o in_o glory_n it_o will_v not_o be_v unseasonable_a to_o set_v out_o the_o different_a kind_n of_o sight_n express_v in_o scripture_n there_o be_v a_o sight_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n both_o these_o be_v exercise_v on_o earth_n 77._o and_o in_o heaven_n on_o earth_n ordinary_o and_o extraordinary_o to_o exemplify_v these_o 1._o all_o among_o who_o christ_n converse_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n on_o earth_n see_v he_o with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n after_o a_o ordinary_a manner_n matth._n 8._o 34._o 2._o stephen_n and_o paul_n see_v he_o with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n act_v 7._o 56._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 8._o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o other_o that_o so_o see_v christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n 3._o all_o of_o all_o sort_n shall_v see_v christ_n with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n matth._n 24._o 30._o &_o 26._o 64._o 4._o glorify_a saint_n shall_v see_v he_o with_o a_o beatifical_a vision_n in_o heaven_n rev._n 22._o 4._o the_o sight_n of_o the_o mind_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o understand_a thing_n to_o be_v as_o they_o be_v though_o they_o be_v invisible_a to_o the_o bodily_a eye_n joh._n 9_o 39_o 2._o in_o believe_v what_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v true_a heb._n 11._o 27._o thus_o as_o the_o body_n so_o the_o soul_n have_v two_o eye_n which_o be_v knowledge_n and_o faith_n soul._n the_o former_a be_v here_o especial_o intend_v yet_o the_o latter_a be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v for_o true_a christian_n believe_v what_o they_o know_v of_o christ._n as_o in_o greek_a to_o express_v the_o two_o forementioned_a kind_n of_o sight_n there_o be_v two_o distinct_a word_n so_o also_o there_o be_v the_o like_a in_o sundry_a latin_a translation_n and_o may_v also_o in_o our_o english_a be_v distinguish_v by_o translate_n the_o former_a thus_o we_o see_v not_o the_o latter_a thus_o we_o perceive_v this_o latter_a word_n be_v so_o translate_v 2_o cor._n 7._o 8._o this_o metaphor_n of_o see_v be_v use_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n because_o we_o be_v as_o much_o assure_v sure_a of_o they_o as_o if_o we_o behold_v they_o with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a say_v peter_n joh._n 6._o 69._o believer_n be_v as_o sure_o that_o christ_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n as_o thomas_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a when_o he_o see_v jesus_n before_o he_o and_o put_v his_o hand_n into_o christ_n side_n joh._n 20._o 27_o 28._o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o sure_a than_o that_o which_o god_n word_n affirm_v believer_n who_o live_v before_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v be_v in_o their_o soul_n certain_a and_o sure_a of_o every_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v foretell_v concern_v the_o messiah_n in_o this_o respect_n christ_n say_v abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a joh._n 8._o 56._o how_o much_o more_o may_v believer_n be_v sure_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o god_n word_n be_v reveal_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ._n of_o such_o say_v christ_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o haâ—…_n believe_v joh._n 20._o 29._o as_o for_o this_o particular_a of_o christ_n be_v crown_v with_o glory_n it_o be_v testify_v by_o four_o evangelist_n and_o by_o all_o the_o apostle_n who_o write_n be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n and_o and_o by_o the_o gift_n that_o christ_n confer_v on_o son_n of_o man_n whether_o extraordinary_a act_n 2._o 33._o and_o 3._o 16._o or_o ordinary_a ephes._n 4._o 8_o etc._n etc._n well_o therefore_o may_v the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o other_o believer_n we_o see_v jesus_n they_o do_v as_o well_o know_v that_o christ_n in_o heaven_n be_v crown_v with_o glory_n as_o they_o who_o on_o earth_n see_v it_o know_v that_o he_o be_v crown_v with_o thorn_n jesus_n what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o they_o that_o live_v under_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v full_o and_o clear_o reveal_v and_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v demand_v whether_o ever_o they_o see_v jesus_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o answer_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o the_o ephesian_n do_v act_v 19_o 1_o 2._o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o such_o but_o that_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n
his_o wrath_n but_o he_o will_v also_o vanquish_v that_o implacable_a enemy_n and_o so_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o former_a end_n our_o deliverance_n be_v the_o end_n of_o destroy_v the_o devil_n christ_n death_n be_v for_o we_o and_o our_o good_a see_v §_o 83._o thanks_o therefore_o to_o thou_o o_o saviour_n that_o have_v destroy_v so_o mighty_a a_o adversary_n of_o we_o by_o thou_o own_o death_n §._o 149._o of_o natural_a man_n fear_n of_o death_n the_o miserable_a condition_n here_o intend_v be_v say_v to_o be_v fear_n of_o death_n death_n here_o be_v take_v in_o as_o large_a a_o extent_n as_o it_o be_v §_o 142._o namely_o for_o temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a death_n death_n even_o death_n of_o the_o body_n phâ—…_n which_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n be_v by_o the_o heathen_a count_v 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o terrible_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a of_o all_o evil_n 31._o every_o live_a thing_n shun_v death_n this_o they_o do_v naturâ—…_n upon_o a_o desire_n of_o preserve_v their_o be_v and_o love_n of_o life_n on_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d satan_n say_v to_o the_o lord_n skin_n for_o skin_n and_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o 〈◊〉_d job_n 2._o 4._o this_o work_n in_o man_n a_o fear_n of_o death_n fear_n be_v a_o disturb_a passion_n arise_v from_o the_o expectation_n of_o some_o evil_n which_o 〈◊〉_d will_v shun_v for_o the_o greek_a word_n come_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o flee_v free_a and_o this_o word_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v sometime_o put_v for_o flight_n man_n use_v to_o 〈◊〉_d from_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o fear_v and_o if_o man_n can_v they_o will_v flee_v from_o and_o 〈◊〉_d death_n death_n therefore_o be_v take_v to_o be_v the_o great_a of_o evil_n and_o man_n continuâ—…_n expect_v it_o must_v needs_o fill_v man_n heart_n with_o fear_n even_o fear_v of_o a_o bodily_a death_n â—…_n fear_v of_o man_n see_v chap._n 13._o §_o 84._o but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o 〈◊〉_d which_o add_v a_o sting_n to_o death_n and_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o intolerable_a and_o everlasting_a torment_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n death_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d great_a fear_n till_o they_o have_v some_o assurance_n of_o their_o deliverance_n from_o it_o for_o 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v first_o inflict_v for_o sin_n be_v the_o very_a entrance_n into_o eternal_a damnation_n 〈◊〉_d then_o can_v the_o thought_n and_o remembrance_n of_o death_n be_v but_o very_o dreadful_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o death_n that_o make_v adam_n and_o eve_n to_o hide_v themselves_o from_o god_n presence_n 〈◊〉_d they_o hear_v his_o voice_n in_o the_o garden_n gen._n 3._o 8._o this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v cain_n say_v 〈◊〉_d punishment_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v gen._n 4._o 13._o this_o make_v nabals_n heart_n to_o die_v 〈◊〉_d in_o he_o 1_o sam._n 25._o 37._o and_o it_o make_v saul_n to_o fall_v along_o on_o the_o earth_n as_o a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d swoon_n 1_o sam._n 28._o 20._o this_o make_v faelix_fw-la to_o tremble_v when_o he_o hear_v paul_n preachâ—…_n the_o judgement_n to_o come_v act_v 24._o 25._o fear_v of_o the_o second_o death_n make_v king_n be_v great_a man_n yea_o and_o bondman_n too_o cry_v to_o the_o mountain_n to_o fall_v on_o they_o and_o 〈◊〉_d hide_v they_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n 〈◊〉_d the_o lamb_n rev._n 6._o 15_o 16._o sure_o there_o be_v 33._o nothing_o more_o difficult_a than_o not_o to_o 〈◊〉_d death_n the_o conscience_n of_o man_n unregenerate_a do_v bring_v in_o a_o bill_n of_o 〈◊〉_d against_o they_o and_o convince_v they_o of_o rebellion_n against_o the_o great_a lord_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o respect_n as_o a_o malefactor_n who_o be_v arraign_v and_o condemn_v and_o live_v in_o fear_n 〈◊〉_d the_o gallows_n and_o be_v much_o disquiet_v therewith_o take_v no_o joy_n or_o comfort_n in_o 〈◊〉_d evil_a foâ—…d_n sleep_n or_o any_o way_n else_o a_o evil_a conscience_n to_o the_o soul_n be_v as_o the_o gout_n or_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o body_n which_o torture_v it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o feast_n pastime_n and_o great_a mâ—…ments_n yea_o it_o be_v like_o the_o hand-writing_n that_o appear_v to_o belshazzar_n dan._n 5._o 5_o 6._o obj._n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o house_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v safe_a from_o fear_n and_o that_o they_o die_v 〈◊〉_d strength_n be_v whole_o at_o ease_n and_o quiet_a job_n 21._o 9_o 23._o answ._n 1._o all_o other_o joy_n be_v only_o from_o the_o tooth_n outward_a as_o we_o speak_v they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d true_a find_v inward_a joy_n they_o have_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o true_a joy_n which_o be_v a_o assuraâ—…_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o christ._n 2._o their_o joy_n be_v but_o short_a as_o the_o crake_a of_o thorn_n under_o a_o pot_n so_o be_v the_o laughtâ—…_n fool_n eccles._n 7._o 6._o 3._o many_o time_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o jocund_a there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d inward_a terror_n in_o the_o soul_n even_o in_o laughter_n the_o heart_n be_v sorrowful_a prov._n 14._o 13._o 4._o their_o joy_n be_v inconstant_a they_o have_v their_o fit_n of_o anguish_n and_o vexation_n lam._n 5._o 1â—…_n 5._o all_o their_o joy_n be_v but_o as_o in_o a_o dream_n like_v he_o that_o dream_v he_o eat_v but_o 〈◊〉_d be_v awake_v his_o soul_n be_v empty_a isa._n 29._o 8._o his_n rejoice_v arise_v from_o the_o slumber_n of_o 〈◊〉_d conscience_n which_o for_o the_o time_n cease_v to_o terrify_v he_o 6._o a_o man_n may_v be_v so_o intoxicate_v and_o as_o it_o be_v make_v drink_v with_o earthly_a â—…ceits_n as_o he_o may_v end_v his_o day_n in_o a_o foolish_a please_a conceit_n as_o a_o thief_n make_v 〈◊〉_d may_v die_v in_o a_o desperate_a merriment_n and_o that_o under_o the_o gallows_n heretic_n may_v 〈◊〉_d so_o intoxicate_v with_o their_o error_n as_o to_o suffer_v death_n for_o they_o with_o much_o seem_a 〈◊〉_d ambitious_a person_n may_v with_o a_o outward_a glory_n cast_v themselves_o into_o the_o jaw_n of_o deâ—…_n as_o 5._o marcus_n curtius_n but_o albeit_o no_o effect_n of_o fear_n appear_v in_o such_o yet_o because_o â—…cause_v of_o fear_n be_v not_o take_v away_o they_o can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v free_v from_o fear_n not_o before_o yet_o at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v their_o fear_n break_v forth_o and_o the_o tremble_a appear_v in_o which_o respect_n say_v christ_n woe_n unto_o you_o that_o laugh_v now_o say_v shall_v lament_v and_o weep_v luk._n 6._o 25._o go_v to_o now_o you_o rich_a man_n weep_v and_o howl_v for_o your_o 〈◊〉_d series_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o you_o james_z 5._o 1._o woeful_a woeful_a in_o this_o respect_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o state_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n 〈◊〉_d nothing_o can_v seem_v bless_v to_o he_o over_o who_o head_n terror_n do_v always_o 〈◊〉_d damocles_n a_o flatterer_n of_o dionysius_n the_o tyrant_n say_v to_o his_o face_n that_o he_o be_v the_o happy_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o wealth_n and_o power_n and_o majesty_n and_o abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n hereupon_o the_o tyrant_n set_v that_o flatterer_n in_o a_o royal_a estate_n at_o a_o table_n furnish_v with_o all_o dainty_n and_o attend_v upon_o as_o a_o king_n but_o with_o a_o heavy_a sharp_a sword_n hang_v by_o a_o horsehair_n over_o his_o head_n this_o make_v he_o quake_v and_o tremble_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v from_o that_o estate_n thereby_o be_v declare_v how_o miserable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o live_v in_o continual_a fear_n some_o see_v it_o and_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n the_o more_o terrify_v other_o be_v the_o more_o senseless_a but_o not_o the_o less_o miserable_a there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o envy_v a_o natural_a man_n condition_n though_o he_o abound_v never_o so_o much_o in_o wealth_n honour_n pleasure_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o natural_a heart_n of_o man_n desire_v who_o will_v envy_v dive_v his_o condition_n that_o due_o weigh_v his_o end_n luke_n 16._o 19_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o psalmist_n forewarn_v we_o of_o psa._n 37._o 1._o david_n in_o his_o own_o example_n show_v how_o prone_a we_o be_v hereunto_o psa._n 73._o 3_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v the_o more_o watchful_a against_o it_o §_o 150._o of_o a_o natural_a man_n bondage_n it_o be_v here_o further_o say_v that_o mortis_fw-la through_o or_o by_o fear_n of_o death_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o bondage_n the_o terror_n with_o which_o unregenerate_a person_n be_v afflict_v
be_v very_o meek_a above_o all_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n num._n 12._o 3._o 2._o he_o do_v willing_o partake_v of_o that_o portion_n which_o god_n allot_v out_o unto_o his_o people_n and_o put_v his_o shoulder_n under_o their_o burden_n he_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n hebr._n 11._o 25._o 3._o he_o much_o pity_v and_o commiserate_v the_o people_n and_o that_o when_o they_o murmur_v against_o he_o exo._n 14._o 11_o 12_o 13._o 4._o he_o oft_o pray_v and_o earnest_o cry_v unto_o god_n for_o they_o exod._n 32._o 11_o 31._o num._n 12._o 13._o then_o who_o be_v in_o moses_n his_o place_n as_o prince_n of_o state_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v must_v be_v of_o moses_n mind_n they_o must_v know_v they_o be_v god_n servant_n and_o answerable_o carry_v themselves_o both_o to_o god_n and_o his_o people_n it_o will_v therefore_o be_v very_o useful_a for_o they_o oft_o to_o meditate_v on_o this_o pattern_n of_o moses_n faithfulness_n seâ—…_n §_o 39_o of_o this_o phrase_n in_o all_o his_o house_n see_v §_o 37._o §._o 53._o of_o moses_n and_o other_o minister_n for_o a_o testimony_n a_o especial_a end_n why_o moses_n be_v make_v a_o servant_n in_o god_n house_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o for_o a_o testimony_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d testimony_n signify_v a_o witnesse-bearing_a it_o come_v from_o the_o same_o root_n that_o that_o word_n do_v which_o be_v use_v chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 4._o §_o 30._o and_o speak_v of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d witness_n it_o here_o intend_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o thing_n 2._o a_o evidence_n against_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o in_o both_o these_o sense_n christ_n thus_o use_v this_o word_n show_v thyself_o to_o the_o priest_n for_o a_o testimony_n unto_o they_o mat._n 8._o 4._o this_o he_o speak_v to_o a_o leper_n who_o he_o have_v cleanse_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o priest_n that_o by_o the_o priest_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n may_v be_v confirm_v for_o the_o priest_n can_v judge_v of_o a_o leprosy_n whether_o it_o be_v thorough_o cleanse_v or_o no_o and_o that_o the_o unbelieved_a jew_n may_v be_v convince_v about_o the_o power_n of_o christ._n the_o manner_n of_o express_v this_o clause_n thus_o ministry_n for_o a_o testimony_n point_v at_o the_o end_n of_o moses_n ministry_n which_o be_v to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o and_o to_o confirm_v god_n truth_n of_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n see_v ch_n 2._o v._n 3._o §_o 25._o that_o whereof_o moses_n be_v to_o be_v for_o a_o testimony_n be_v thus_o express_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v after_o all_o this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n which_o be_v of_o the_o future_a tense_n to_o express_v the_o emphasis_n thereof_o more_o full_o this_o particle_n after_o be_v add_v the_o future_a thing_n whereof_o moses_n be_v to_o be_v for_o a_o testimony_n be_v 1._o such_o as_o moses_n himself_o be_v to_o deliver_v to_o the_o people_n for_o moses_n bear_v record_v testimony_n of_o and_o give_v witness_n to_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n will_v have_v the_o people_n take_v notice_n of_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o john_n he_o bare_a record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rev._n 1._o 2_o 3._o 2._o such_o thing_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o their_o time_n preach_v for_o thus_o say_v christ_n these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n concern_v i_o luk._n 24._o 44._o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n saint_n paul_n persuade_v the_o jew_n concern_v jesus_n out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n act._n 28._o 23._o hence_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n have_v you_o believe_v moses_n you_o will_v also_o have_v believe_v i_o for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o joh_n 5._o 46._o 3._o such_o thing_n as_o this_o apostle_n hereafter_o set_v down_o in_o this_o epistle_n which_o be_v type_n that_o prefigure_v chrâ—…st_v of_o which_o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n we_o have_v such_o a_o highpriest_n etc._n etc._n heh_o 8_o 1._o thus_o the_o word_n may_v be_v translate_v which_o shall_v be_v speak_v after_o neither_o of_o the_o foresay_a interpretation_n do_v cross_v the_o other_o but_o all_o in_o substance_n agree_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o type_n which_o moses_n deliver_v to_o the_o people_n be_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n reveal_v in_o their_o truth_n and_o in_o this_o epistle_n the_o type_n and_o truth_n be_v both_o declare_v that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v of_o the_o end_n of_o moses_n his_o ministry_n that_o it_o be_v for_o a_o testimony_n of_o god_n truth_n be_v in_o the_o general_a true_a of_o all_o minister_n all_o the_o prophet_n gaâ—…_n witness_v of_o such_o thing_n act._n 4._o 43._o john_n the_o baptist_n come_v for_o a_o witness_n to_o bear_v witâ—…_n witness_n of_o the_o light_n joh._n 1._o 7._o jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v a_o faithful_a witness_n rev._n 1._o 5._o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v witness_n unto_o christ_n act._n 1._o 8._o god_n have_v these_o witness_n both_o to_o make_v know_v his_o will_n to_o his_o church_n and_o also_o to_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v the_o same_o by_o evidence_n out_o of_o god_n word_n yea_o also_o by_o theâ—…_n answerable_a practice_n and_o by_o their_o suffering_n for_o what_o they_o preach_v herein_o we_o have_v a_o evidence_n of_o god_n good_a providence_n to_o his_o church_n who_o neveâ—…_n leave_v it_o without_o witness_n moses_n be_v for_o a_o testimony_n in_o his_o time_n prophet_n succeed_v he_o john_n they_o apostle_n he_o and_o ordinary_a minister_n in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n succeed_v they_o happy_a be_v they_o who_o give_v such_o heed_n thereunto_o as_o they_o reap_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o but_o their_o judgement_n be_v the_o great_a who_o have_v witness_n give_v to_o the_o light_a walk_n in_o darkness_n and_o remain_v ignorant_a and_o obstinate_a but_o whether_o man_n regard_v this_o witness_n or_o no_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v more_o justify_v thereby_o and_o unbeliever_n make_v more_o inexcusable_a as_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n give_v witness_v to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v â—…t_n christ_n first_o come_v so_o minister_n who_o live_v in_o these_o latter_a day_n give_v witness_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v do_v at_o his_o last_o come_n §._o 54._o of_o this_o title_n christ._n verse_n 6._o but_o christ_n as_o a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n who_o house_n be_v we_o if_o we_o hold_v 〈◊〉_d the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_v firm_a unto_o the_o end_n this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d but_o imply_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o difference_n or_o rather_o dissimilitude_n be_v betwixt_o moses_n and_o christ_n who_o be_v far_o the_o more_o excellent_a the_o inferiority_n of_o moses_n be_v distinct_o set_v down_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o moses_n be_v as_o distinct_o exemplify_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o that_o in_o the_o three_o particular_a branch_n mention_v §_o 50._o because_o in_o set_v out_o this_o excellency_n he_o have_v mention_v god_n v._n 4._o and_o apply_v it_o to_o he_o to_o show_v who_o he_o mean_v under_o that_o title_n god_n he_o here_o express_o name_v christ._n 〈◊〉_d christ_n in_o greek_a signify_v the_o same_o that_o unctus_fw-la messiah_n in_o hebrew_a do_v namely_o anointed_n a_o evangelist_n clear_v this_o point_n where_o upon_o mention_n of_o messiah_n 〈◊〉_d say_v which_o be_v be_v interpret_v the_o christ_n joh._n 1._o 41_o and_o he_o who_o by_o the_o psalâ—…_n be_v in_o reference_n to_o god_n call_v his_o messiah_n or_o his_o anoint_v psa._n 2._o 1._o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n call_v his_o christ_n act._n 4._o 26._o the_o word_n messiah_n in_o hebrew_a be_v oft_o by_o our_o english_a translate_v anoint_a as_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 10._o 2_o chron._n 6._o 42._o psa._n 84._o 9_o and_o by_o the_o greek_a lxx_o translate_v christ._n to_o show_v that_o this_o name_n christ_n be_v by_o a_o excellency_n and_o property_n attribute_v to_o christ._n jesus_n our_o saviour_n it_o be_v many_o time_n express_v with_o a_o emphasis_n thus_o the_o christ_n joh._n 20._o 31._o that_o christ_n joh._n 6._o 69._o very_o christ_n act._n 9_o 22._o the_o lord_n christ_n lâ—…_n 2._o 26._o the_o christ_n of_o god_n luk._n 9_o 20._o the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n which_o reject_a thâ—…_n christ_n know_v that_o
evidence_n that_o we_o be_v the_o house_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o it_o keep_v from_o fall_v away_o from_o christ._n it_o be_v as_o a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n sure_a and_o steadfast_a heb._n 6._o 19_o this_o world_n be_v as_o a_o sea_n christ_n church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n here_o speak_v of_o as_o a_o ship_n therein_o satan_n assault_n persecution_n in_o the_o world_n all_o manner_n of_o trouble_n be_v as_o violent_a wind_n which_o blow_n against_o that_o ship_n but_o it_o have_v such_o a_o anchor_n as_o hold_v it_o fast_o no_o other_o ship_n have_v the_o like_a all_o other_o ship_n be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o and_o at_o length_n overwhelm_v in_o the_o sea_n if_o therefore_o we_o have_v this_o anchor_n of_o hope_n which_o hold_v we_o fast_o there_o be_v a_o good_a evidence_n that_o we_o be_v the_o house_n of_o christ._n §._o 63._o of_o true_a rejoice_v what_o it_o be_v and_o whence_o it_o arise_v that_o hope_n which_o give_v evidence_n that_o we_o be_v the_o house_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d word_n by_o a_o especial_a effect_n which_o be_v rejoice_v 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n import_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o rejoice_v such_o a_o one_o as_o 〈◊〉_d a_o glory_v or_o boast_v in_o a_o thing_n and_o so_o in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v translate_v it_o be_v better_o for_o i_o to_o die_v then_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v make_v my_o 〈◊〉_d glory_v void_a say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 15._o and_o again_o lest_o our_o 〈◊〉_d boast_n of_o r_o you_o shall_v be_v in_o vain_a 2_o cor._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v 12._o another_o like_a word_n which_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n frequent_o useâ—…_n the_o 〈◊〉_d root_n whence_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v derive_v signify_v a_o neck_n for_o they_o who_o glory_n in_o a_o thing_n will_v stretch_v forth_o their_o neck_n isa._n 3._o 16._o the_o word_n here_o use_v and_o apply_v to_o hope_n show_v that_o true_a christian_a hope_n produce_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o rejoice_v even_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o can_v be_v abate_v by_o 〈◊〉_d fliction_n rom._n 5._o 2_o 3._o this_o rejoice_v be_v a_o expression_n of_o that_o joy_n which_o be_v in_o a_o man_n and_o a_o â—…tion_n be_v of_o one_o like_v of_o and_o delight_v in_o the_o good_a which_o he_o have_v joy_n be_v a_o like_n dilate_v affection_n or_o more_o full_o to_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v joy_n be_v a_o like_n affection_n which_o enlarge_v the_o heart_n upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o sooâ—…_n good_a thing_n of_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o a_o affection_n and_o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o like_v and_o dislike_a affection_n see_v the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psa._n 116._o 1._o §_o 4._o that_o whereby_o joy_n be_v difference_v be_v in_o this_o word_n dilate_v or_o in_o this_o phrase_n who_o enlarge_v for_o desire_n lift_v up_o the_o heart_n after_o the_o thing_n desire_v love_n unite_v the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o thing_n love_v joy_n enlarge_v the_o heart_n with_o a_o please_a content_n in_o that_o which_n apprehend_v to_o be_v good_a thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o â—…ence_n of_o people_n her_o heart_n shall_v be_v enlarge_v isa._n 60._o 5._o that_o be_v she_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d joyce_v joy_n be_v contrary_a to_o grief_n now_o grief_n contract_v and_o streigthn_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o consume_v it_o psal._n 31._o 9_o 10._o but_o joy_n enlarge_v and_o revive_v it_o gen._n 45._o 27._o the_o proper_a object_n of_o true_a christian_a rejoice_v be_v that_o which_o concern_v our_o 〈◊〉_d rejoice_v happiness_n the_o disciple_n who_o rejoice_v in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o ministry_n in_o thaâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d devil_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o they_o be_v somewhat_o check_v by_o christ_n who_o say_v 〈◊〉_d this_o rejoice_v not_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v subject_a unto_o you_o but_o rather_o rejoice_v because_o 〈◊〉_d name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n luk._n 10._o 17_o 20._o common_a gift_n be_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d ground_n of_o rejoice_v now_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n be_v but_o a_o common_a gift_n 〈◊〉_d hypocrite_n have_v but_o the_o write_n of_o their_o name_n in_o heaven_n tend_v to_o their_o eternal_a happiness_n therefore_o in_o this_o late_a they_o be_v to_o rejoice_v rejoice_v hope_n be_v a_o save_a grace_n so_o as_o it_o proper_o produce_v rejoice_v so_o do_v faith_n act_v 16._o 34._o so_o do_v other_o like_a grace_n as_o for_o other_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o make_v thereunto_o they_o may_v be_v enjoy_v by_o he_o on_o who_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n lie_v and_o who_o be_v himself_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n who_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o satan_n over_o who_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n hang_v who_o shall_v be_v exclude_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o eternal_o damn_v what_o matter_n of_o true_a rejoice_v then_o can_v there_o be_v in_o such_o thing_n here_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v be_v inform_v in_o the_o deceitful_a rejoice_v of_o most_o man_n most_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o ordinary_a matter_n of_o rejoice_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v cause_n to_o say_v as_o the_o wiseman_n do_v vanity_n of_o vanity_n all_o be_v vanity_n yea_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n eccles._n 1._o 2._o &_o 2._o 11._o this_o we_o may_v find_v from_o the_o cradle_n to_o the_o grave_n the_o child_n rejoice_v in_o bauble_n the_o young_a maid_n in_o her_o beauty_n the_o young_a man_n in_o his_o properness_n the_o strong_a man_n in_o his_o strength_n the_o scholar_n in_o his_o learning_n the_o honourable_a man_n in_o his_o dignity_n the_o rich_a man_n in_o his_o wealth_n the_o counsellor_n in_o his_o great_a practice_n so_o other_o in_o other_o like_a thing_n be_v any_o of_o these_o like_o that_o power_n of_o the_o disciple_n ministry_n concern_v which_o christ_n say_v in_o this_o rejoice_v not_o luk._n 10._o 20._o in_o pang_n of_o gout_n and_o stone_n in_o sickness_n in_o death_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n what_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v can_v those_o produce_v have_v they_o not_o a_o sting_n in_o their_o tail_n note_v the_o issue_n of_o nebuchadnezar_n rejoice_v in_o his_o great_a babel_n and_o belshazzar_n rejoice_v in_o his_o cup_n daniel_n 4._o 27_o 28._o &_o 5._o 5._o i_o may_v therefore_o well_o say_v to_o he_o that_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o pleasure_n in_o this_o rejoice_v not_o to_o he_o that_o dives-like_a be_v daily_o array_v in_o glorious_a apparel_n and_o fare_v delicate_o in_o this_o rejoice_v not_o and_o of_o such_o as_o have_v great_a success_n in_o their_o undertake_n either_o in_o war_n or_o merchandize_v or_o any_o other_o like_a in_o this_o rejoice_v not_o §_o 64._o of_o the_o rejoice_v of_o hope_n in_o trouble_n well_o may_v the_o apostle_n attribute_v rejoice_v to_o hope_n because_o hope_n make_v we_o heaven_n cast_v our_o eye_n on_o the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 9_o hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o a_o husbandman_n behold_v his_o ground_n that_o be_v sow_v with_o corn_n fair_o to_o grow_v up_o rejoice_v in_o expectation_n of_o a_o great_a harvest_n so_o we_o that_o have_v sow_v here_o to_o the_o spirit_n rejoice_v in_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o reap_v life_n everlasting_a gal._n 6._o 8._o believer_n though_o believer_n before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o fruition_n of_o that_o end_n be_v oft_o in_o sore_a trouble_n outward_a and_o inward_a on_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o good_n or_o good_a name_n sometime_o immediate_o from_o god_n and_o sometime_o through_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n yea_o sometime_o from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o estate_n whereunto_o in_o this_o world_n they_o can_v be_v bring_v but_o his_o hope_n of_o the_o issue_n thereof_o and_o glory_n follow_v thereon_o may_v produce_v a_o rejoice_v the_o hebrew_n take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n know_v in_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n heb._n 10._o 34._o i._o believer_n be_v subject_a to_o persecution_n but_o the_o cause_n their_o present_a assistance_n 26._o and_o future_a recompense_n do_v all_o give_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v 1._o their_o cause_n be_v the_o most_o glorious_a that_o can_v be_v christ_n name_n act._n 5._o 41._o 2._o their_o assistance_n be_v more_o than_o ordinary_a 2_o tim._n 4._o 16_o 17_o 18._o such_o have_v be_v their_o assistance_n as_o they_o have_v sing_v for_o joy_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o great_a trial_n act._n 16._o 25._o 3._o the_o end_n be_v such_o as_o no_o suffering_n be_v worthy_a thereof_o rom._n 8._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o therefore_o christ_n exhort_v he_o when_o they_o be_v persecute_v to_o rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a because_o great_a be_v their_o
truth_n mercy_n justice_n wrath_n etc._n etc._n in_o reference_n hereunto_o thus_o say_v moses_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o rock_n his_o work_n be_v perfect_a for_o all_o his_o way_n be_v judgement_n a_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o without_o iniquity_n just_a and_o right_o be_v he_o deut._n 32._o 4._o in_o reference_n also_o hereunto_o the_o psalmist_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o holy_a in_o all_o his_o work_n psal._n 145._o 17._o the_o way_n wherein_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o walk_v be_v his_o precept_n whereof_o thus_o walk_v say_v the_o psalmist_n show_v i_o thy_o way_n o_o lord_n teach_v i_o thy_o path_n the_o lord_n will_v â—…each_v sinner_n in_o the_o way_n and_o the_o meek_a he_o will_v teach_v his_o way_n psal._n 25._o 4_o 8_o 9_o isa._n 2._o 3._o and_o god_n himself_o thus_o say_v o_o that_o my_o people_n have_v hearken_v unto_o i_o and_o israel_n have_v walk_v in_o my_o way_n psal._n 81._o 13._o the_o two_o late_a kind_n of_o way_n be_v here_o especial_o mean_v namely_o his_o work_n and_o his_o precept_n the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v style_v his_o way_n because_o we_o may_v see_v he_o as_o it_o be_v walk_v therein_o for_o by_o his_o work_n we_o may_v discâ—…rn_v the_o footstep_n of_o his_o property_n and_o providence_n they_o have_v see_v thy_o go_n o_o god_n even_o the_o go_n of_o my_o god_n psal._n 68_o 24._o by_o the_o go_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v the_o distinct_a act_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n where_o it_o be_v say_v to_o god_n thy_o way_n be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o thy_o path_n in_o the_o great_a water_n reference_n be_v have_v to_o god_n manifestation_n of_o his_o power_n wisdom_n mercy_n and_o justice_n in_o divide_v the_o red_a sea_n for_o the_o israelite_n to_o pass_v through_o it_o and_o overwhelm_v their_o enemy_n thereby_o psal._n 77._o 19_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o god_n work_n be_v way_n wherein_o he_o may_v be_v see_v walk_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n 1._o to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o walk_v in_o theâ—…_n and_o to_o make_v they_o know_v to_o we_o thereby_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o god_n be_v none_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o so_o as_o we_o may_v say_v unto_o he_o how_o terrible_a be_v thou_o in_o thy_o work_n psal._n 66._o 3._o among_o the_o god_n there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o work_n like_v unto_o thy_o work_n psal._n 86._o 8._o 2._o to_o acknowledge_v the_o equity_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n way_n the_o lâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d righteous_a in_o all_o his_o wale_n and_o holy_a in_o all_o his_o work_n psal._n 145._o 17._o this_o be_v it_o whereaboâ—…_n god_n make_v with_o the_o israelite_n this_o vehement_a expostulation_n and_o that_o again_o and_o again_o hear_v now_o o_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o my_o way_n equà l_o be_v not_o your_o way_n unequal_a ezek._n 18._o 25_o 29._o &_o 33._o 17_o 20._o to_o impeach_v god_n way_n of_o iniquity_n be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o blasphemy_n 3._o to_o admire_v and_o magnify_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o way_n all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d praise_n thou_o o_o lord_n yea_o they_o shall_v sing_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n psal._n 138._o 4_o 5._o mâ—…_n be_v this_o duty_n press_v in_o and_o under_o the_o title_n of_o god_n work_n i_o will_v praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n with_o my_o whole_a heart_n i_o will_v show_v forth_o all_o thy_o marvellous_a work_n psal._n 9_o 1._o maâ—…y_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n my_o god_n be_v thy_o wonderful_a work_n which_o thou_o have_v do_v psal._n 40._o 5._o god_n precept_n be_v frequent_o style_v his_o way_n to_o demonstrate_v this_o more_o â—…ly_o this_o epithet_n way_n be_v oft_o join_v with_o god_n precept_n and_o commandâ—…_n thus_o pray_v david_n make_v i_o to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o precept_n teach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n make_v i_o to_o go_v in_o the_o path_n of_o thy_o commandâ—…_n and_o thus_o he_o profess_v i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n psal._n 119_o â—…_n 32_o 33_o 35._o god_n by_o his_o precept_n do_v declare_v unto_o man_n how_o they_o shall_v carry_v themselâ—…_n towards_o he_o and_o towards_o one_o another_o so_o as_o they_o be_v as_o a_o way_n for_o they_o to_o walâ—…_n to_o observe_v and_o to_o do_v they_o god_n precept_n be_v not_o for_o mere_a speculation_n but_o for_o practice_n it_o be_v the_o peoâ—…_n use_v of_o a_o way_n to_o walk_v in_o it_o of_o practise_v god_n commandment_n see_v the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o â—…_n â—…_n §_o 59_o §._o 111._o of_o ignorance_n aggravate_v a_o sin_n that_o which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o of_o the_o israelites_n not_o know_v god_n way_n iâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d down_o by_o way_n of_o aggravation_n we_o must_v therefore_o here_o consider_v in_o what_o â—…spect_n ignorance_n may_v be_v a_o aggravation_n for_o christ_n make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o exteâ—…tion_n sin_n say_v he_o that_o know_v not_o and_o do_v commit_v thing_n worthy_a of_o stripe_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d beat_v with_o few_o stripe_n luk._n 12._o 48._o upon_o this_o ground_n christ_n thus_o pray_v for_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o jew_n father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v luke_n 23._o 34._o 〈◊〉_d apostle_n also_o do_v herein_o extenuate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o they_o do_v it_o thâ—…_n ignorance_n act._n 3._o 17._o and_o paul_n set_v it_o down_o as_o a_o occasion_n of_o the_o mercy_n which_o 〈◊〉_d find_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o to_o clear_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n more_o full_o it_o be_v meet_v distinct_o to_o set_v down_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o not_o know_v privationem_fw-la man_n may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v simple_o or_o relative_o 1._o simple_o when_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o mere_a want_n of_o know_v such_o and_o suâ—…_n thing_n this_o be_v call_v nescience_n and_o it_o be_v blameless_a and_o without_o sin_n in_o 〈◊〉_d case_n 1._o when_o it_o be_v of_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v know_v as_o the_o perfection_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 2._o excellency_n can_v thou_o by_o search_a sinde_n out_o god_n can_v thou_o find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d almighty_a unto_o perfection_n job_n 11._o 7._o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o light_n which_o no_o mâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d approach_n unto_o who_o no_o man_n have_v see_v nor_o can_v see_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o there_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v god_n and_o live_v exod._n 33._o 20._o case_n 2._o when_o it_o be_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v as_o god_n secret_a coâ—…_n the_o secret_a thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v â—…ed_v belong_v unto_o we_o deut._n 29._o 29._o thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n oâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d day_n and_o that_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n mark_v 13._o 32._o 3._o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o meet_v or_o fit_a to_o be_v know_v in_o this_o respect_n christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n or_o the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n act._n 1._o 7._o 2._o relative_o man_n be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v in_o reference_n to_o such_o knowledge_n as_o they_o may_v or_o shall_v have_v this_o be_v proper_o call_v ignorance_n ignorance_n be_v a_o privation_n of_o knowledge_n now_o a_o privation_n presuppose_v a_o contrary_a habit_n of_o that_o which_o one_o have_v have_v or_o be_v capable_a of_o have_v as_o blindness_n presuppose_v sight_n in_o he_o that_o be_v blind_a or_o at_o least_o such_o a_o subject_a as_o be_v capable_a of_o sight_n a_o man_n that_o never_o have_v sight_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v blind_a john_n 9_o 1._o because_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o sight_n ignorance_n thus_o proper_o take_v be_v simple_a or_o wilful_a simple_a ignorance_n be_v in_o two_o case_n 1._o when_o mean_n be_v not_o afford_v to_o know_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v in_o this_o ignorance_n respect_n the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o gentile_n want_v mean_n of_o knowledge_n the_o time_n of_o this_o ignorance_n god_n wink_v at_o act._n 17_o 30_o this_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n be_v sinful_a and_o that_o because_o god_n at_o first_o give_v man_n ability_n to_o know_v whatsoever_o be_v meet_v for_o he_o to_o know_v that_o man_n after_o adam_n fall_n know_v not_o their_o duty_n it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n 2._o when_o mean_v afford_v be_v too_o slight_o use_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a case_n of_o a_o thing_n the_o ignorance_n which_o abimelech_n
obj._n 3_o christ_n promise_v not_o to_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n the_o name_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d overcome_v rev._n 3._o 5._o answ._n his_o name_n be_v indeed_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o christ_n here_o 〈◊〉_d mise_v to_o manifest_a as_o much_o obj._n moses_n thus_o pray_v concern_v himself_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o forgive_v 〈◊〉_d blot_v i_o out_o of_o thy_o book_n exod._n 32._o 32._o answ._n that_o be_v a_o matter_n which_o in_o a_o rapture_n of_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n aâ—…_n love_n to_o his_o people_n he_o effectus_fw-la can_v have_v wish_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o simple_a 〈◊〉_d absolute_a prayer_n it_o be_v like_o paul_n wish_n rom._n 9_o 3._o where_o god_n say_v to_o 〈◊〉_d whosoever_o have_v sin_v against_o i_o he_o will_v i_o blot_v out_o of_o my_o book_n it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o god_n manifest_v he_o never_o to_o be_v write_v therein_o 2._o other_o object_n sundry_a supposition_n as_o this_o when_o the_o righteous_a man_n turn_v away_o from_o his_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v not_o live_v ezek._n 18._o 24._o answ._n 1._o a_o supposition_n do_v not_o infer_v a_o necessity_n or_o certainty_n of_o a_o thing_n only_o it_o declare_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o consequence_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v when_o god_n fail_v of_o his_o promise_n he_o be_v not_o faithful_a see_v §_o 60._o 2._o by_o righteous_a man_n there_o may_v be_v mean_v one_o that_o be_v righteous_a only_o in_o profession_n and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n 3._o exhortation_n to_o hold_v out_o admonition_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o fall_v away_o heb._n 12._o 15._o and_o threaten_n against_o such_o as_o fall_v away_o heb._n 10._o 38._o be_v also_o object_v answ._n these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v use_v as_o mean_n to_o make_v man_n look_v to_o their_o stand_n and_o to_o make_v they_o watchful_a against_o fall_v away_o but_o do_v not_o necessary_o imply_v that_o they_o may_v fall_v especial_o total_o and_o final_o 4._o sundry_a instance_n of_o such_o as_o have_v fall_v be_v allege_v as_o 1._o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v and_o adam_n answ._n these_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o question_n be_v of_o believer_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v establish_v by_o he_o angel_n and_o adam_n stand_v by_o their_o own_o strength_n 2._o saul_n judas_n and_o such_o other_o as_o clean_a fall_v away_o see_v §_o 131._o answ._n these_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o never_o have_v any_o true_a sanctify_a grace_n such_o be_v they_o who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v no_o root_n in_o they_o luke_o 8._o 13._o and_o the_o branch_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o vine_n john_n 15._o 2._o and_o they_o who_o love_n be_v say_v to_o wax_v cold_a matth._n 24._o 12._o and_o they_o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n gal._n 54._o and_o to_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 19_o and_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o and_o to_o err_v from_o the_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 14._o and_o to_o turn_v like_o a_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n and_o like_o a_o swine_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o she_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 22._o and_o to_o fall_v away_o heb._n 6._o 6._o and_o to_o sin_n wilful_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n heb._n 10._o 26._o none_o of_o these_o nor_o any_o like_a to_o they_o have_v true_a save_a grace_n in_o they_o of_o they_o all_o it_o may_v be_v say_v if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v continue_v with_o we_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 19_o 3._o paul_n peter_n and_o such_o other_o as_o be_v elect_v and_o effectual_o call_v answ._n though_o these_o fall_v into_o very_o great_a sin_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o sin_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o to_o be_v account_v total_o to_o depart_v from_o god_n or_o to_o lose_v all_o grace_n the_o argument_n allege_v in_o the_o former_a §_o do_v prove_v as_o much_o how_o far_o such_o may_v fall_v shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o next_o §_o §._o 136._o of_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o fall_v of_o such_o as_o be_v effectual_o call_v they_o who_o be_v effectual_o call_v through_o security_n pride_n inward_a and_o outward_a temptation_n may_v so_o far_o fall_v as_o to_o lose_v 1._o all_o that_o joy_n and_o comfort_v wherewith_o they_o be_v before_o uphold_v 2._o all_o assurance_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o spirit_n abode_n in_o they_o so_o as_o they_o may_v in_o their_o opinion_n think_v he_o clean_o depart_v 3._o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o grace_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v find_v no_o growth_n of_o grace_n but_o rather_o a_o decay_n in_o faith_n love_n zeal_n gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o other_o like_a fruit_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o tree_n in_o winter_n they_o shall_v wax_v cold_a and_o remiss_a in_o the_o duty_n that_o former_o they_o perform_v 4._o they_o may_v be_v give_v over_o to_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o to_o such_o gross_a and_o grievous_a sin_n as_o natural_a man_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o 5._o they_o may_v have_v a_o trouble_a torment_a conscience_n and_o thereby_o be_v put_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o rack_n so_o as_o that_o which_o bring_v they_o much_o quiet_a and_o peace_n before_o will_v be_v a_o terror_n and_o torture_n unto_o they_o yea_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o very_a pit_n of_o despair_n 6._o they_o may_v be_v bring_v not_o only_o inward_o but_o also_o outward_o to_o feel_v the_o shame_n and_o smart_n of_o their_o foul_a fall_n and_o to_o have_v sore_a judgement_n execute_v on_o themselves_o child_n and_o other_o belong_v unto_o they_o 7._o they_o may_v be_v long_o under_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a effect_n of_o their_o folly_n 〈◊〉_d not_o easy_o recover_v themselves_o but_o sigh_n groan_n weep_v cry_v roar_v before_o they_o 〈◊〉_d celve_v sound_a comfort_n 8._o they_o may_v utter_o lose_v the_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o that_o grace_n they_o have_v before_o at_o least_o of_o their_o former_a joy_n and_o comfort_n and_o carry_v the_o grief_n of_o their_o fall_n even_a 〈◊〉_d their_o grave_n most_o of_o these_o if_o not_o all_o of_o they_o may_v be_v exemplify_v in_o david_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d fall_n psal._n 51._o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o lose_v 1._o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n that_o former_o he_o have_v in_o that_o he_o thus_o pray_v râ—…_n unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n v_o 12._o 2._o the_o sense_n that_o he_o have_v of_o god_n presence_n with_o he_o and_o of_o the_o abode_n of_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n in_o he_o which_o make_v he_o thus_o to_o pray_v cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o preseâ—…_n and_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o v_o 11._o 3._o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o god_n grace_n manifest_v in_o this_o clause_n uphold_v â—…_n with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n v._n 12._o which_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o feel_v myself_o very_a 〈◊〉_d and_o unable_a to_o perform_v any_o good_a duty_n my_o former_a strength_n be_v waste_v uphoâ—…_n strengthen_v enable_v i_o again_o by_o thy_o spirit_n to_o perforn_v the_o duty_n which_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d quire_v 4._o that_o he_o be_v give_v over_o to_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o to_o other_o temptation_n be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o his_o adultery_n by_o seek_v to_o make_v uriah_n drink_v by_o contrive_v his_o death_n 〈◊〉_d the_o destruction_n of_o many_o other_o of_o his_o soldier_n as_o the_o title_n of_o the_o psalm_n so_o 〈◊〉_d part_n of_o his_o prayer_n deliver_v i_o from_o bloodguiltinesse_n be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n bâ—…_n the_o express_a history_n of_o all_o these_o 2_o sam._n 11._o 4_o etc._n etc._n 5._o that_o he_o have_v much_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n be_v evident_a by_o these_o phrase_n mâ—…_n wax_v old_a through_o my_o roar_v all_o the_o day_n long_o for_o day_n and_o night_n thy_o hand_n be_v 〈◊〉_d on_o i_o etc._n etc._n psal._n 32._o 3_o 4._o 6._o the_o outward_a judgement_n that_o be_v execute_v on_o he_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o â—…ry_n record_v after_o his_o fall_n heavy_a judgement_n be_v denounce_v against_o he_o 2_o 〈◊〉_d 12_o 10_o etc._n etc._n and_o answerable_o be_v they_o execute_v 7._o with_o how_o much_o ado_n he_o recover_v himself_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o many_o gâ—…_n complaint_n such_o as_o these_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o lord_n for_o i_o be_o in_o trouble_n 〈◊〉_d eye_n be_v consume_v with_o grief_n yea_o my_o soul_n and_o my_o belly_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 31._o 9_o 10._o 8._o whether_o he_o ever_o recover_v his_o former_a joy_n and_o comfort_v again_o be_v unceâ—…_n surely_n samson_n solomon_n asa_n and_o other_o do_v not_o §._o
be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o season_n so_o long_o as_o it_o last_v this_o phrase_n while_o it_o be_v say_v imply_v a_o continuance_n see_v §_o 146_o 147._o iii_o god_n word_n be_v man_n rule_n this_o be_v his_o voice_n which_o we_o must_v hear_v see_v §_o 78._o iv._o god_n word_n be_v the_o most_o principal_a object_n of_o hear_v it_o be_v here_o set_v down_o to_o 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 77._o v._o hear_v the_o gospel_n be_v a_o sovereign_a antidote_n against_o the_o poison_n of_o a_o hard_a 〈◊〉_d this_o conditional_a clause_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v presuppose_v thus_o much_o see_v §_o 77._o vi_o a_o man_n heart_n may_v be_v harden_v this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 80._o vii_o a_o man_n may_v harden_v his_o own_o heart_n he_o speak_v to_o man_n themselves_o not_o to_o do_v 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 85._o viii_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o profitable_a hear_n therefore_o we_o 〈◊〉_d warn_v not_o to_o harden_v if_o we_o will_v hear_v see_v §_o 77._o ix_o sin_n of_o former_a age_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o title_n provocaâ—…_n see_v §_o 90._o x._o sin_n of_o former_a age_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v this_o note_n of_o resemblance_n as_o have_v â—…ference_n to_o a_o former_a time_n see_v §_o 89._o xi_o the_o same_o point_n may_v be_v repeat_v for_o here_o the_o apostle_n repeat_v what_o before_o he_o have_v deliver_v in_o the_o same_o word_n see_v §_o 158._o §._o 160._o of_o blame_v some_o and_o not_o all_o where_o some_o only_o be_v guilty_a verse_n 16._o for_o some_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v do_v provoke_v howbeit_o not_o all_o that_o come_v 〈◊〉_d egypt_n by_o moses_n here_o the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o person_n sin_v and_o be_v punâ—…ed_v these_o be_v indefinite_o hint_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o more_o clear_o exemplifâ—…_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o person_n to_o give_v a_o more_o full_a evidence_n of_o the_o neceâ—…_n of_o christian_a watchfulness_n against_o hardness_n of_o heart_n even_o because_o they_o who_o 〈◊〉_d be_v harden_v provoke_v god_n to_o their_o own_o ruin_n this_o causal_n particle_n 〈◊〉_d for_o demonstrate_v so_o much_o for_o it_o import_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o as_o if_o he_o have_v more_o plain_o say_v do_v not_o you_o who_o 〈◊〉_d hear_v christ_n word_n harden_v your_o heart_n because_o they_o who_o of_o old_a be_v hardâ—…_n provoke_v god_n this_o pronoun_n 〈◊〉_d some_o be_v a_o word_n of_o limitation_n for_o it_o exempt_v some_o 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o be_v not_o guilty_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n by_o way_n of_o explanation_n to_o make_v 〈◊〉_d â—…inde_v the_o more_o clear_a add_v this_o phrase_n howbeit_o not_o all_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o lay_v the_o blame_n on_o all_o where_o he_o know_v that_o not_o all_o but_o â—…ly_o some_o be_v guilty_a this_o be_v in_o this_o exemplification_n the_o more_o observable_a because_o almost_o all_o at_o 〈◊〉_d time_n or_o other_o provoke_v god_n for_o of_o all_o the_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n that_o come_v 〈◊〉_d of_o egypt_n exod._n 12._o 37._o there_o be_v but_o two_o that_o provoke_v not_o god_n to_o cut_v 〈◊〉_d off_o in_o the_o wilderness_n num._n 14._o 29_o 30._o indeed_o beside_o those_o two_o man_n joshua_n and_o caleb_n many_o that_o be_v under_o 〈◊〉_d year_n old_a when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n be_v not_o destroy_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a army_n go_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n into_o canaan_n therefore_o the_o apoâ—…_n may_v well_o say_v some_z not_o all_o so_o as_o none_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v but_o those_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o be_v not_o to_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o blame_n that_o lie_v upon_o some_o such_o a_o limitaâ—…_n do_v the_o apostle_n use_n where_o he_o reckon_v up_o particular_a crime_n of_o the_o israelitâ—…_n the_o wilderness_n thus_o some_o of_o they_o be_v idolater_n some_o of_o they_o commit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o of_o they_o tempt_v christ_n some_o of_o they_o murmur_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o to_o condemn_v all_o where_o some_o only_o be_v guilty_a be_v to_o condemn_v the_o just_a which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d much_o before_o god_n as_o to_o justify_v the_o wicked_a prov._n 17._o 15._o this_o be_v too_o common_a a_o fault_n among_o many_o who_o use_v to_o condemn_v all_o professoâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d hypocrisy_n because_o some_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o all_o minister_n of_o pride_n and_o all_o â—…gistrates_n of_o injâ—…stice_n and_o all_o lawyer_n of_o unconscionableness_n in_o maintain_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ts_n and_o all_o physician_n of_o unmercifulnesse_n and_o all_o citizen_n of_o covetousness_n 〈◊〉_d all_o tradesman_n of_o deceitfulness_n and_o all_o woman_n of_o lightness_n and_o all_o servant_n of_o 〈◊〉_d faithfulness_n see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psa._n 116._o v_o 11._o §_o 74._o general_n censure_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n unjust_a censure_n yet_o too_o too_o commoâ—…_n this_o moderation_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o charge_v some_o only_a afford_v a_o good_a lessâ—…_n to_o minister_n magistrate_n parent_n master_n and_o other_o not_o to_o censure_v or_o condeâ—…_n all_o of_o the_o same_o place_n state_n call_z office_n condition_n degree_n country_n sex_n or_o other_o community_n for_o the_o fault_n of_o some_o §._o 161._o of_o god_n put_v difference_n betwixt_o different_a person_n this_o negative_a clause_n 〈◊〉_d not_o all_o be_v infer_v upon_o the_o affirmative_a with_o this_o conjunction_n of_o opposition_n 〈◊〉_d but_o further_o show_v that_o god_n in_o mix_a multitude_n can_v put_v difference_n betwixt_o person_n that_o differ_v though_o the_o person_n comprise_v under_o the_o restrictive_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d some_o before_o mention_v be_v a_o very_a great_a multitude_n and_o these_o comprise_v under_o this_o negative_a not_o all_o be_v very_o few_o in_o comparison_n yet_o god_n who_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o multitude_n do_v also_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o these_o few_o in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n speak_v often_o one_o to_o another_o and_o the_o lord_n hearken_v and_o hear_v it_o and_o a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n be_v write_v before_o he_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o think_v upon_o his_o name_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o make_v up_o my_o jewel_n mal._n 3._o 16_o 17._o when_o the_o lord_n send_v a_o destroyer_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o command_v to_o set_v a_o mark_n upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o man_n that_o sigh_v etc._n etc._n ezek._n 9_o 4._o a_o apostle_n give_v three_o instance_n hereof_o which_o be_v as_o famous_a as_o ever_o the_o world_n afford_v one_o be_v of_o the_o difference_n that_o god_n put_v betwixt_o the_o angel_n that_o stand_v and_o they_o that_o fall_v the_o other_o be_v of_o the_o difference_n he_o put_v betwixt_o noah_n family_n and_o the_o old_a world_n the_o three_o be_v of_o a_o like_a difference_n betwixt_o lot_n and_o the_o people_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n hereupon_o this_o conclusion_n be_v infer_v the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n and_o to_o reserve_v the_o unjust_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 4_o etc._n etc._n the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o every_o place_n behold_v the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a pro._n 15._o 3._o as_o he_o have_v a_o all-seeing_a eye_n so_o also_o he_o have_v a_o perfect_a discern_a spirit_n who_o fan_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o will_v thorough_o purge_v his_o floor_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 3._o 12._o this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n to_o such_o as_o be_v force_v to_o complain_v as_o david_n do_v psal._n 120._o 5._o woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o sojourn_v in_o mesech_n that_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n and_o as_o another_o prophet_n woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o people_n of_o unclean_a lip_n isa._n 6._o 5._o though_o we_o live_v among_o such_o god_n will_v not_o wrap_v we_o in_o the_o number_n of_o such_o especial_o if_o we_o remain_v upright_o as_o noah_n do_v gen._n 6._o 9_o and_o righteous_a as_o lot_n do_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 8._o such_o be_v as_o precious_a stone_n though_o they_o be_v in_o a_o heap_n of_o rubbish_n god_n can_v and_o will_v find_v they_o out_o god_n will_v not_o cast_v away_o the_o precious_a with_o the_o vile_a god_n see_v those_o who_o man_n can_v see_v when_o elijah_n think_v there_o have_v be_v none_o leave_v but_o himself_o the_o lord_n discern_v that_o there_o be_v seven_o thousand_o in_o israel_n which_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n
that_o unbelief_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o they_o all_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o first_o judgement_n inflict_v on_o man_n gen._n 3._o v._n 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o general_a deluge_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 19_o 20._o so_o of_o other_o judgement_n of_o unbelief_n see_v more_o v._n 12._o §_o 128_o etc._n etc._n see_v also_o chap._n 4._o v._n 1._o §_o 11._o §._o 172._o of_o the_o resolution_n and_o instruction_n of_o heb._n 3._o 18._o 18._o and_o to_o who_o swear_v he_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o damage_n of_o unbelief_n here_o as_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n observe_v two_o point_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o set_v down_o his_o mind_n interrogative_o 2._o the_o matter_n which_o contain_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o principal_a sin_n which_o be_v unbelief_n 2._o a_o fearful_a effect_n follow_v thereon_o the_o effect_n be_v a_o irreversible_a judgement_n hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o exclusion_n from_o rest_n amplify_v by_o the_o kind_n of_o rest_n which_o be_v god_n rest_n '_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n 2._o the_o ratification_n thereof_o which_o be_v by_o god_n oath_n he_o swear_v doctrine_n i._o god_n may_v be_v provoke_v to_o swear_v vengeance_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v v_o 11._o §_o 114._o ii_o unbelief_n be_v a_o high_a provoke_a sin_n this_o be_v it_o make_v god_n swear_v see_v v_o 11._o §_o 128._o iii_o unbelief_n be_v the_o root_n of_o every_o provoke_a sin_n this_o be_v infer_v from_o this_o particle_n but_o god_n swear_v against_o none_o but_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o see_v §_o 170._o iv._o there_o be_v a_o rest_n for_o god_n people_n this_o be_v presuppose_v under_o this_o word_n rest_n see_v v_o 11._o §_o 116._o v._o the_o rest_n of_o god_n people_n be_v god_n rest_n it_o be_v here_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n call_v his_o rest_n see_v v_o 11._o §_o 117._o vi_o god_n people_n may_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o promise_a rest_n for_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o see_v v_o 11._o §_o 118._o §._o 173._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o heb._n 3._o 19_o verse_n 19_o so_o we_o see_v that_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v in_o because_o of_o unbelief_n the_o main_a point_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v out_o of_o david_n testimony_n beforementioned_a v_o 7_o etc._n etc._n and_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n explication_n thereof_o be_v here_o set_v down_o as_o a_o conclusion_n thus_o so_o we_o see_v etc._n etc._n the_o greek_a particle_n translate_o so_o be_v the_o ordinary_a copulative_a conjunction_n and_o it_o may_v fit_o have_v be_v here_o retain_v as_o join_v the_o issue_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o oath_n itself_o thus_o god_n swear_v they_o shall_v not_o enter_v etc._n etc._n and_o we_o see_v 〈◊〉_d they_o can_v not_o enter_v in_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v we_o find_v by_o the_o event_n that_o what_o god_n 〈◊〉_d swear_v be_v accomplish_v this_o conclusion_n be_v here_o set_v down_o as_o a_o transition_n betwixt_o the_o two_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d it_o conclude_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o it_o lay_v down_o 〈◊〉_d ground_n of_o the_o admonition_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n of_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d see_v see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 72._o this_o word_n here_o imply_v a_o experimental_a proof_n or_o a_o proof_n verify_v by_o experience_n as_o that_o which_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n in_o this_o sense_n say_v the_o apostle_n i_o 〈◊〉_d another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rom._n 7._o 23._o and_o again_o you_o see_v your_o call_n 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o that_o which_o be_v so_o evident_a be_v that_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v in_o the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v that_o be_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o this_o and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o rest_n whereinto_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v be_v here_o understand_v and_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d repeâ—…ed_v out_o of_o the_o former_a verse_n this_o causal_a conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d because_o be_v in_o greek_a a_o preposition_n which_o 〈◊〉_d be_v translate_v through_o but_o it_o signify_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o therefore_o iâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d for_o sense_n translate_v because_o of_o of_o the_o greek_a preposition_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 74._o &_o v_o 10._o §_o 89._o the_o word_n translate_v unbelief_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v v._n 12._o hereof_o see_v §_o 〈◊〉_d §._z 174._o of_o the_o sure_a execution_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n this_o conclusion_n so_o we_o see_v that_o that_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v etc._n etc._n give_v â—…dence_n that_o what_o god_n threaten_v be_v according_o accomplish_v so_o 〈◊〉_d then_o so_o be_v it_o ever_o before_o and_o after_o take_v for_o instance_n the_o first_o threaten_v 〈◊〉_d ever_o be_v make_v which_o be_v this_o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d die_v gen._n 2._o 17._o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o man_n have_v eat_v thereof_o his_o body_n be_v 〈◊〉_d mortal_a and_o he_o in_o the_o clutch_n of_o death_n and_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n 〈◊〉_d may_v add_v hereunto_o all_o the_o judgement_n that_o ever_o god_n threaten_v even_o from_o 〈◊〉_d first_o and_o i_o may_v say_v of_o they_o all_o as_o here_o it_o be_v say_v so_o we_o see_v that_o thus_o and_o 〈◊〉_d it_o fall_v out_o even_o as_o god_n have_v threaten_v the_o curse_n be_v pour_v upon_o we_o and_o the_o oath_n 〈◊〉_d be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n say_v a_o prophet_n dan._n 9_o 11._o my_o word_n and_o my_o â—…tutes_n which_o i_o command_v my_o servant_n the_o prophet_n do_v they_o not_o take_v hold_n of_o your_o â—…thers_n zach._n 1._o 6._o truth_n be_v manifest_v in_o every_o word_n of_o god_n as_o well_o threaten_n as_o promise_n 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o threaten_n he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o god_n of_o truth_n as_o well_o 〈◊〉_d by_o accomplishment_n of_o promise_n beside_o the_o lord_n be_v know_v by_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o execute_v 〈◊〉_d 9_o 16._o his_o power_n his_o justice_n his_o hatred_n of_o evil_n his_o jealousy_n his_o 〈◊〉_d his_o providence_n and_o other_o his_o divine_a attribute_n be_v manifest_v evident_o in_o and_o 〈◊〉_d his_o judgement_n object_n though_o many_o of_o god_n judgement_n threaten_v have_v answerable_o 〈◊〉_d execute_v yet_o not_o all_o for_o god_n say_v to_o hezekiah_n thou_o shall_v die_v and_o noâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 2_o king_n 20._o 1._o yet_o hezekiah_n do_v not_o then_o die_v but_o recover_v of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d ease_n and_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n jonah_n say_v that_o nineveh_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d throw_v within_o forty_o day_n yet_o god_n repent_v of_o the_o evil_a and_o he_o do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d jon._n 3._o 4_o 10._o answ._n 1._o concern_v hezekiah_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o utter_v 〈◊〉_d reference_n to_o the_o event_n as_o if_o indeed_o he_o shall_v then_o die_v but_o in_o reference_n 〈◊〉_d the_o nature_n of_o the_o disease_n which_o have_v so_o far_o seize_v upon_o hezekiah_n as_o in_o 〈◊〉_d ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o recover_v and_o so_o to_o 〈◊〉_d his_o recovery_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o even_o miraculous_a as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d from_o death_n 2._o concern_v the_o threaten_n against_o nineveh_n it_o be_v but_o in_o part_n reâ—…ed_v the_o whole_a be_v this_o that_o niniveh_n shall_v be_v destroy_v except_o they_o â—…peated_v such_o a_o threaten_a be_v in_o whole_a denounce_v against_o abimelech_n thus_o restore_v the_o man_n his_o wife_n and_o thou_o shall_v live_v and_o if_o thou_o restore_v she_o not_o know_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v genesis_n 20._o 7._o now_o in_o that_o niniveh_n repent_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o threaten_n be_v accomplish_v though_o niniveh_n be_v not_o destroy_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n threaten_v shall_v make_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o slight_v they_o leâ—…t_v he_o make_v we_o such_o example_n of_o suffer_a vengeance_n as_o other_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o say_v so_o we_o see_v that_o they_o can_v not_o escape_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o zedekiah_n see_v he_o despise_v the_o oath_n he_o shall_v not_o escape_v ezek._n 17._o 18._o and_o thus_o say_v christ_n to_o the_o jew_n you_o generation_n of_o viper_n how_o can_v you_o escape_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n §._o 175._o of_o the_o resolution_n and_o observation_n of_o heb._n 3._o 18._o 18._o so_o we_o see_v that_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v in_o because_o of_o unbelief_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o certainty_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n the_o part_n
christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n thâ—…_n scriâ—…es_fw-la and_o pharisces_fw-la preach_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o elder_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o luther_n and_o other_o reformer_n of_o 〈◊〉_d religion_n more_o than_o of_o friar_n they_o preach_v god_n word_n these_o popish_a â—…gends_n among_o we_o the_o more_o pure_o god_n word_n be_v preach_v the_o more_o deep_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o more_o kind_o it_o work_v such_o sermon_n as_o be_v stuff_v with_o 〈◊〉_d history_n and_o philosophical_a discourse_n may_v tickle_v the_o ear_n but_o work_v not_o 〈◊〉_d the_o heart_n and_o soul._n the_o apostle_n render_v this_o reason_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o 〈◊〉_d word_n on_o the_o thessalonian_n they_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o 〈◊〉_d in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o thess._n 2._o 13._o §._o 70._o of_o god_n word_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a the_o first_o epithet_n give_v to_o the_o foresay_a word_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o translate_v quick_a 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n proper_o signify_v live_v so_o do_v this_o english_a word_n quick_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sense_n it_o be_v oppose_v to_o dead_a as_o quick_a and_o dead_a act._n 2._o 42._o thus_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o give_v life_n or_o to_o make_v to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o vivificarâ—…_n notation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a compound_n thus_o it_o intend_v a_o perpetual_a continuance_n of_o the_o vigour_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ord_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 25._o though_o minister_n be_v mortal_a yet_o the_o word_n ever_o live_v 〈◊〉_d 1._o 5_o 6._o the_o participle_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n live_v intimate_v a_o perâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d epithet_n quick_a imply_v also_o a_o stir_a virtue_n such_o a_o virtue_n as_o make_v anoâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d to_o stir_v to_o express_v this_o emphasis_n our_o former_a english_a translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d thus_o do_v our_o last_o english_a translator_n translate_v this_o greek_a word_n in_o other_o plaâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_n 7._o 38._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o &_o 2._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v to_o be_v quick_a or_o lively_a which_o be_v active_a nimble_a and_o forward_a in_o putâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d that_o vigour_n or_o virtue_n which_o it_o have_v as_o quicksilver_n quicksand_n quickâ—…_n quick-spirited_n on_o the_o other_o side_n thing_n that_o have_v lose_v their_o vigour_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d be_v dead_a as_o dead_a ware_n tâ—…o_o especial_a reason_n may_v be_v give_v of_o this_o epithet_n attribute_v to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o dead_a seed_n but_o live_v and_o quick_a which_o be_v sow_v quick_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heart_n either_o grow_v and_o sprout_v forth_o therein_o or_o else_o gnaw_v and_o 〈◊〉_d up_o the_o soul_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n it_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n call_v not_o mortal_a seed_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o and_o it_o be_v style_v the_o word_n of_o life_n phil._n 2._o 16._o the_o other_o reason_n be_v to_o show_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n it_o put_v life_n and_o sense_n into_o 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n it_o either_o beget_v man_n unto_o god_n and_o so_o put_v into_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o grace_n whereby_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n jam._n 1._o 18._o joh._n 5._o 25._o or_o else_o it_o put_v so_o much_o life_n into_o their_o sear_a conscience_n as_o they_o shall_v senâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d the_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n against_o they_o for_o their_o contempt_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o himself_o matth._n 27._o 4_o 5._o act_n 1._o 17_o 18._o to_o express_v this_o late_a effect_n more_o to_o the_o full_a the_o apostle_n add_v this_o other_o epiâ—…_n powerful_a the_o greek_a word_n so_o translate_v be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d compound_n which_o imply_v a_o 〈◊〉_d virtue_n the_o simple_a noun_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d work_v the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d in._n the_o compound_n a_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d in_o work_n operative_a effectual_a it_o be_v oppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d idle_a or_o unuseful_a matth._n 20._o 3_o 6._o the_o word_n here_o use_v in_o this_o text_n be_v translate_v effectual_a 1_o cor._n 16._o 9_o philâ—…m_fw-la ter_z 6._o as_o the_o former_a epithet_n quick_a imply_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o dead_a letter_n so_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o idle_a or_o vain_a word_n without_o fruit_n but_o effectual_a and_o perform_v that_o whereunto_o it_o be_v appoint_v whether_o it_o be_v to_o fasten_v or_o harden_v to_o 〈◊〉_d up_o or_o cast_v down_o to_o justify_v or_o condemn_v to_o comfort_v or_o terrify_v it_o be_v like_o a_o fire_n to_o soften_v wax_n and_o to_o harden_v clay_n on_o the_o one_o side_n it_o be_v say_v to_o quicken_v psal._n 119._o 50._o to_o beget_v jam._n 1._o 18._o to_o 〈◊〉_d soul_n psal._n 19_o 7._o and_o to_o save_v soul_n jam._n 1._o 21._o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n jer._n 23._o 29._o it_o be_v also_o say_v to_o cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exali_v 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 5._o the_o foresay_a word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o he_o quick_a that_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o joh._n 5._o 26._o and_o have_v power_n to_o work_v as_o it_o please_v he_o 〈◊〉_d other_o see_v §_o 69._o obj._n it_o do_v not_o work_v on_o all_o or_o some_o for_o many_o hear_v it_o and_o be_v nothing_o move_v thereby_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o either_o it_o enter_v not_o into_o such_o but_o be_v like_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_v in_o obstinacy_n the_o pathway_n matth._n 13._o 4_o 19_o or_o it_o be_v choke_v when_o it_o enter_v with_o some_o worldly_a lust_n or_o care_n as_o the_o word_n that_o be_v sow_v among_o thorn_n matth._n 13._o 7_o 22._o 2._o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n that_o it_o work_v upon_o some_o for_o thereby_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v life_n and_o power_n in_o the_o word_n because_o it_o work_v on_o any_o at_o all_o if_o there_o be_v no_o life_n or_o power_n it_o can_v not_o work_v on_o any_o 3._o though_o it_o put_v not_o spiritual_a life_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o some_o man_n yet_o it_o may_v pieâ—…_n through_o the_o brawn_n of_o man_n hard_a heart_n to_o the_o quick_a it_o may_v rub_v off_o the_o skin_n anâ—…_n make_v they_o sensible_a of_o smart_n it_o may_v make_v they_o tremble_v as_o felix_n do_v act_n 24._o 25._o or_o fret_v and_o rage_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v act._n 7._o 54._o 4._o though_o here_o in_o this_o world_n it_o work_v nothing_o at_o all_o yet_o it_o may_v work_v throughâ—…_n upon_o they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n rev._n 6._o 15_o 16._o 1._o this_o be_v a_o strong_a inducement_n to_o we_o minister_n to_o be_v diligent_a and_o faithful_a in_o word_n preach_v this_o word_n which_o be_v so_o quick_a and_o powerful_a we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o oâ—…_n labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n the_o apostle_n give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n in_o this_o it_o respect_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 14_o 15._o 2._o this_o be_v a_o forcible_a incitation_n to_o people_n to_o attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o this_o it_o word_n hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v isa._n 55_o 3._o be_v life_n to_o be_v desire_v then_o use_v 〈◊〉_d mean_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v attain_v when_o christ_n have_v tell_v the_o woman_n of_o samarâ—…_n that_o he_o can_v give_v her_o live_a water_n to_o drink_v such_o water_n as_o shall_v make_v she_o never_o thirst_v again_o she_o reply_v sir_n give_v i_o this_o water_n joh._n 4._o 10_o 14_o 15._o behold_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v such_o water_n attend_v upon_o it_o to_o get_v life_n and_o to_o preserve_v life_n 〈◊〉_d new_a bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v therebâ—…_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o 3._o as_o we_o come_v ourselves_o so_o let_v we_o bring_v other_o to_o the_o word_n the_o foresaâ—…_n word_n woman_n of_o samaria_n discern_v christ_n to_o be_v he_o that_o be_v promise_v go_v into_o the_o city_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o man_n be_v not_o this_o the_o christ_n joh._n 4._o 28_o 29._o though_o they_o who_o thou_o seek_v to_o bring_v be_v yet_o dead_a in_o their_o sin_n yet_o bring_v they_o for_o this_o word_n have_v a_o quicken_a virtue_n 4._o you_o that_o come_v unto_o the_o word_n take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v luk._n 8._o 18._o for_o it_o be_v aright_o impossible_a that_o this_o word_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o vain_a it_o be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a it_o will_v soften_v or_o harden_v you_o can_v make_v it_o
1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o and_o the_o apostle_n set_v out_o the_o act_n of_o ordination_n under_o this_o rite_n where_o he_o say_v lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o such_o as_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o ordinary_a minister_n be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n man_n ability_n to_o these_o function_n be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o good_a testimony_n give_v of_o their_o orthodox_n judgement_n and_o pious_a conversation_n and_o in_o a_o public_a assembly_n on_o a_o day_n of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n they_o be_v after_o some_o exhortation_n and_o direction_n concern_v the_o ministerial_a function_n and_o prayer_n make_v for_o god_n blessing_n on_o they_o they_o be_v to_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o the_o ministerial_a function_n by_o this_o rite_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n this_o rite_n be_v use_v to_o show_v that_o the_o blessing_n which_o they_o desire_v and_o the_o ability_n hand_n which_o be_v give_v or_o be_v further_a to_o be_v expect_v be_v from_o above_o and_o for_o obtain_v thereof_o prayer_n use_v to_o be_v join_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n act._n 6._o 6._o and_o 13._o 3_o and_o 20._o 8._o of_o ordain_v minister_n see_v more_o chap._n 3._o v._n 2._o §_o 35._o §._o 18._o of_o principle_n about_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n because_o prayer_n be_v join_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o lift_v up_o of_o hand_n be_v a_o rite_n proper_a to_o prayer_n and_o put_v for_o prayer_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o i_o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v a_o fit_a place_n to_o bring_v in_o that_o head_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v questionless_a one_o branch_n of_o that_o ancient_a catechism_n principle_n about_o prayer_n may_v be_v such_o as_o these_o prayer_n be_v a_o bind_a duty_n it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v only_o to_o god_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o be_v make_v with_o reverence_n and_o and_o in_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o obtain_v all_o needful_a blessing_n all_o thing_n that_o tend_v to_o god_n glory_n our_o own_o or_o brother_n good_a whether_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a may_v be_v seek_v of_o god_n by_o prayer_n to_o this_o head_n also_o may_v thanksgiving_n be_v refer_v christian_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o conscionable_a in_o give_v thanks_n as_o in_o make_v prayer_n hereby_o they_o shall_v testify_v their_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n as_o well_o as_o they_o testify_v their_o desire_n of_o their_o own_o good_a thank_n must_v be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o that_o for_o all_o thing_n and_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n public_o and_o private_o ever_o in_o the_o name_n and_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n see_v more_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 3._o part._n 1._o on_o eph._n 6._o 18._o §_o 1._o etc._n etc._n §._o 19_o of_o principle_n about_o death_n the_o five_o principle_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a of_o this_o principle_n there_o be_v two_o head_n one_o concern_v the_o dead_a the_o other_o concern_v their_o resurrection_n about_o the_o dead_a there_o may_v be_v these_o principle_n no_o man_n ever_o yet_o remain_v alive_a on_o earth_n for_o ever_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v heb._n 9_o 27._o only_a one_o exception_n be_v record_v which_o be_v enoch_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n take_v he_o not_o gen._n 5._o 24._o which_o phrase_n the_o apostle_n thus_o expound_v enoch_n be_v translate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n heb._n 11._o 5._o as_o for_o elijah_n who_o go_v up_o by_o a_o whirlwind_n intâ—…_n heaven_n 2_o king_n 2._o 11._o it_o be_v not_o express_o say_v that_o he_o die_v not_o though_o in_o his_o body_n he_o be_v take_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n yet_o may_v his_o soul_n only_o be_v carry_v into_o heaven_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o also_o may_v be_v exempt_v from_o death_n but_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v there_o be_v only_o two_o that_o we_o read_v of_o exempt_v from_o this_o common_a condition_n and_o one_o or_o two_o exception_n especial_o they_o be_v extraordinary_a do_v not_o infringe_v a_o general_a rule_n this_o rule_n must_v not_o be_v extend_v to_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v not_o live_v at_o the_o moment_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n for_o in_o reference_n to_o they_o thus_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 51._o and_o again_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o in_o the_o cloud_n with_o they_o that_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a 1_o thess._n 4._o 17._o death_n be_v only_o of_o the_o body_n which_o the_o soul_n leave_v and_o thereupon_o die_v it_o remain_v dead_a the_o soul_n itself_o be_v immortal_a eccles._n 12._o 7._o man_n body_n be_v not_o at_o first_o make_v mortal_a for_o death_n come_v by_o sin_n rom._n 5._o 12._o yet_o by_o christ_n be_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n pull_v out_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 55._o and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v alter_v for_o at_o first_o it_o be_v denounce_v as_o a_o entrance_n to_o hell_n gen._n 2._o 17._o luk._n 16._o 22_o 23._o by_o christ_n it_o be_v maâ—…_n a_o sweet_a sleep_n 1_o thes._n 4._o 13._o and_o the_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o phil._n 1._o â—…3_n it_o be_v to_o believer_n a_o put_v off_o the_o rag_n of_o mortality_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 53_o 54._o it_o be_v a_o full_a abolition_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 7._o and_o they_o rest_v from_o all_o labour_n and_o trouble_n rev._n 14._o 13_o §._o 20._o of_o principle_n about_o resurrection_n the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v not_o like_o the_o body_n of_o beast_n which_o ever_o remain_v in_o the_o raise_v earth_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v which_o the_o apostle_n prove_v by_o many_o argumeâ—…_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 12_o etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v be_v raise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n voice_n joh._n 5._o â—…_n and_o that_o at_o the_o last_o and_o great_a day_n matth._n 13._o 49._o all_o at_o once_o in_o a_o moment_n 1_o câ—…_n 15._o 52._o even_o the_o very_a same_o body_n that_o they_o have_v on_o earth_n job._n 19_o 27._o not_o the_o substance_n but_o the_o quality_n only_o of_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v change_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 43_o 44._o bâ—…ing_v raise_v each_o body_n shall_v be_v unite_v to_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o not_o to_o be_v separate_v again_o as_o for_o man_n soul_n they_o never_o die_v but_o immediate_o upon_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n they_o go_v to_o those_o place_n where_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n their_o body_n shall_v be_v with_o they_o luk._n 16._o 23._o they_o that_o be_v live_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v change_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 51._o and_o sudden_o catch_v up_o to_o judgement_n only_o the_o dead_a shall_v first_o rise_v and_o then_o the_o quick_a shall_v be_v take_v up_o with_o thâ—…_n 1_o thes._n 4._o 15_o 17._o of_o christ_n resurrection_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 20._o §_o 164._o §._o 21._o of_o principle_n concern_v the_o last_o judgement_n the_o six_o and_o last_o principle_n be_v thus_o express_v and_o of_o eternal_a judgement_n this_o principle_n note_v out_o two_o point_n 1._o the_o matter_n itself_o judgement_n 2._o the_o continuance_n thereof_o eternal_a about_o the_o matter_n itself_o these_o particular_n follow_v be_v observable_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n all_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n shall_v be_v the_o visible_a judge_n act._n 17._o 31._o he_o will_v judge_v all_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n matth._n 16._o 27._o every_o work_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o judgement_n whether_o it_o be_v open_a or_o secret_a whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a eccles._n 1â—…_n 1â—…_n man_n shall_v give_v a_o account_n for_o every_o idle_a word_n matth._n 12._o 36._o all_o shall_v not_o receiâ—…_n the_o same_o sentence_n the_o righteous_a shall_v receive_v a_o bless_a sentence_n of_o life_n the_o wicked_a a_o fearful_a doom_n of_o condemnation_n matth._n 25._o 34_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o set_a day_n for_o this_o judgement_n act._n 17._o 31._o but_o it_o be_v unknown_a to_o man_n and_o angel_n that_o man_n may_v always_o watch_v mar._n 13._o 32_o 33._o but_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v till_o the_o number_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v fulfil_v rev._n 6._o 11._o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n under_o this_o word_n eternal_a which_o be_v eternal_a to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o time_n follow_v that_o shall_v never_o have_v a_o end_n have_v respect_n to_o 〈◊〉_d reward_n of_o the_o
he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v king_n of_o salem_n for_o distinction_n sake_n there_o be_v then_o other_o king_n dominâ—…ons_n beside_o he_o gen._n 14._o 1_o 2._o but_o of_o other_o place_n though_o he_o be_v bear_v almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o may_v be_v then_o the_o elder_a man_n on_o earth_n yet_o he_o be_v content_a with_o that_o which_o god_n allot_v to_o he_o so_o ought_v all_o king_n and_o all_o other_o though_o god_n use_v monarch_n to_o punish_v people_n yet_o he_o punish_v they_o also_o for_o their_o ambitious_a humour_n isa._n 5._o 10._o etc._n etc._n and_o 14._o 4._o etc._n etc._n §._o 5._o of_o melchisedec_n a_o priest_n of_o god_n another_o function_n here_o attribute_v to_o melchisedec_n be_v this_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o notation_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n priest_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 172._o and_o chap._n 5._o v._n 2._o §_o 2._o he_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o god_n in_o sundry_a respect_n 1._o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n this_o apostle_n give_v a_o hint_n of_o his_o most_o solemn_a ordination_n v_o 20_o 21._o 2._o to_o show_v that_o he_o make_v god_n the_o object_n of_o his_o service_n his_o eye_n be_v upon_o god_n 3._o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o heathenish_a priest_n who_o be_v priest_n of_o idol_n 4._o to_o manifest_v the_o reason_n why_o abraham_n have_v he_o in_o so_o high_a esteem_n and_o do_v he_o such_o honour_n as_o he_o do_v we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o abraham_n know_v he_o and_o take_v he_o to_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n of_o this_o must_v all_o be_v sure_a that_o look_v for_o any_o acceptance_n from_o god_n or_o respect_n from_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o their_o call_n be_v of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v minister_n of_o god_n §._o 6._o of_o god_n the_o most_o high_a both_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o history_n whereunto_o this_o have_v reference_n gen._n 14._o 18._o and_o also_o this_o apostle_n have_v occasion_n to_o mention_n god_n thus_o set_v he_o forth_o the_o â—…st_o high_a god_n the_o hebrew_n word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d most_o high_a be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o ascend_v on_o high_a psal._n 68_o 18._o 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n be_v of_o the_o superlative_a degree_n sublimitâ—…_n the_o positive_a signify_v height_n eph._n 3._o 18._o this_o word_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n be_v attribute_v only_o to_o god_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o greek_z lxx_o do_v usual_o translate_v the_o foresay_a 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n into_o when_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n with_o this_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d superlative_a this_o noun_n be_v one_o of_o those_o ten_o name_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v attribute_v 〈◊〉_d god_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o excellency_n unto_o we_o of_o those_o ten_o name_n see_v the_o 〈◊〉_d conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o 15._o §_o 72._o this_o particular_a title_n be_v give_v to_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o place_n and_o power_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o place_n the_o lord_n be_v exalt_v for_o he_o dwell_v on_o high_a isa._n 33._o 5._o in_o this_o respect_n say_v the_o psalmist_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n who_o dwell_v on_o 〈◊〉_d psal._n 113._o 5._o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o power_n dignity_n and_o authority_n he_o be_v high_a than_o the_o higâ—…_n and_o above_o all_o king_n the_o most_o high_a rule_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n give_v majesty_n glory_n and_o honour_n dan._n 4._o 32._o and_o 5._o 18._o the_o lord_n be_v high_a 〈◊〉_d all_o nation_n and_o his_o glory_n above_o the_o heaven_n psal._n 113._o 4._o this_o title_n here_o give_v to_o god_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o when_o we_o have_v occasion_n reverence_n to_o speak_v or_o think_v of_o god_n we_o do_v it_o with_o all_o reverence_n and_o with_o a_o high_a 〈◊〉_d of_o he_o so_o will_v dutiful_a subject_n to_o their_o sovereign_n thus_o we_o use_v to_o spâ—…k_v of_o king_n his_o highness_n his_o excellency_n his_o majesty_n his_o excellent_a majesty_n his_o most_o 〈◊〉_d majesty_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o more_o do_v it_o to_o he_o that_o be_v king_n of_o king_n to_o whâ—…_n most_o proper_o highness_n excellency_n majesty_n dignity_n dominion_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o honour_n and_o glory_n do_v belong_v it_o be_v usual_a with_o christ_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o god_n thus_o to_o express_v he_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ther_n in_o heaven_n your_o heavenly_a father_n matth._n 5._o 16._o and_o 6._o 32._o 1._o how_o far_o short_a do_v they_o come_v of_o this_o who_o vain_o rash_o yea_o many_o time_n profane_o and_o blasphemous_o use_v the_o name_n of_o god_n this_o commination_n in_o the_o three_o commandment_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a 〈◊〉_d fearful_a doom_n against_o such_o 2._o wonderful_o do_v this_o amplify_v the_o condescension_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n tâ—…e_n most_o high_a dwell_v in_o the_o low_a heart_n isa._n 57_o 15._o 3._o this_o description_n of_o god_n afford_v singular_a comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a their_o god_n be_v â—…he_v most_o high_a he_o must_v therefore_o needs_o see_v they_o in_o all_o their_o case_n and_o be_v able_a to_o help_v they_o to_o this_o purpose_n do_v the_o psalmist_n thus_o press_v this_o title_n he_o that_o dâ—…elleth_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v abide_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a psal._n 91._o 1._o and_o thereupon_o thus_o say_v i_o will_v cry_v unto_o god_n most_o high_a psal._n 57_o 2._o 4._o this_o can_v be_v but_o great_a terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a in_o that_o their_o wickedness_n can_v be_v hide_v from_o the_o most_o high_a nor_o they_o have_v power_n to_o carry_v it_o out_o against_o he_o the_o lord_n most_o high_a be_v terrible_a psal._n 47._o â—…_n it_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o provoke_v the_o most_o high_a god_n if_o therefore_o thou_o see_v the_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n marvel_v not_o at_o the_o matter_n for_o he_o that_o be_v high_a than_o the_o high_a regardâ—…_n eccl._n 5._o 7._o §._o 7._o of_o melchisedec_n both_o king_n and_o priest_n it_o be_v a_o surpass_a excellency_n in_o melchisedec_n that_o he_o be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n the_o like_a be_v not_o note_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n of_o any_o mere_a man_n namely_o of_o any_o that_o right_o and_o lawful_o hold_v those_o two_o office_n some_o have_v intrude_v on_o they_o both_o among_o the_o heathen_a very_o many_o bâ—…t_v none_o politiâ—…_n of_o those_o be_v priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n among_o the_o jew_n one_o king_n presume_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o priest_n function_n but_o for_o that_o his_o presumption_n he_o carry_v the_o stamp_n of_o god_n indignation_n to_o his_o die_a day_n â—…_n chro._n 26._o 16_o etc._n etc._n the_o like_a be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o jeroboam_fw-la 1_o king_n 12._o 33_o and_o 13._o 1._o but_o at_o that_o very_a time_n be_v a_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d to_o denounce_v a_o most_o heavy_a judgement_n against_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n melchisedec_n be_v herein_o a_o peculiar_a type_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o his_o church_n both_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n by_o the_o way_n take_v notice_n from_o hence_o of_o the_o arrogancy_n and_o presumption_n of_o the_o key_n pope_n of_o rome_n who_o usurp_v those_o two_o office_n of_o king_n and_o priest_n which_o be_v call_v his_o two_o key_n herein_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v plain_a antichrist_n argument_n urge_v by_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v very_o ridiculous_a as_o those_o word_n of_o peter_n lord_n behold_v here_o be_v two_o sword_n luk._n 22._o 38_o and_o this_o voice_n from_o heaven_n rise_z peter_z 〈◊〉_d and_o eat_v act_n 10._o 13._o we_o in_o reference_n to_o christ_n may_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o union_n of_o those_o two_o office_n in_o his_o person_n expect_v what_o good_a may_v be_v do_v by_o a_o king_n or_o a_o priest_n §._o 8._o of_o melchisedecs_n royal_a entertain_v abraham_n army_n the_o first_o act_n here_o attribute_v to_o melchisedec_n be_v a_o royal_a act_n it_o be_v thus_o express_v who_o meet_v abraham_n occurro_fw-la the_o greek_a word_n translate_v meet_v be_v a_o compound_n aâ—…iis_fw-la the_o simple_a signify_v to_o meet_v c_o the_o compound_n to_o meet_v with_o namely_o with_o other_o thus_o cornelius_n meet_v peter_n with_o many_o in_o his_o company_n act._n 10._o 24_o 25._o and_o much_o people_n meet_v jesus_n luk._n 9_o 37._o this_o word_n be_v here_o fit_o use_v for_o melchisedec_n do_v not_o come_v alone_o but_o as_o a_o king_n with_o great_a company_n and_o good_a provision_n in_o the_o history_n
condemn_v for_o every_o transgression_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n blame_n gâ—…l_o 2._o 10._o and_o for_o not_o obserm_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o in_o adam_n there_o be_v power_n to_o observe_v it_o the_o disability_n and_o impotency_n that_o seize_v on_o man_n be_v though_o man_n own_o default_n he_o bring_v it_o upon_o himself_o just_o may_v god_n expect_v and_o exact_v performance_n according_a to_o that_o ability_n which_o once_o he_o give_v though_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o just_o puâ—…_n for_o break_v that_o covenant_n which_o prove_v to_o be_v so_o heavy_a a_o yoke_n beside_o their_o innate_a disability_n and_o beside_o the_o impotency_n of_o that_o covenant_n to_o give_v they_o new_a strength_n and_o ability_n there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o rebellious_a reluctancy_n against_o that_o covenant_n they_o will_v not_o subject_v their_o neck_n thereto_o 2_o king_n 17._o 14._o just_o therefore_o be_v they_o blame_v and_o punish_v notwithstanding_o the_o impotency_n of_o the_o mean_n that_o they_o enjoy_v which_o be_v not_o faultless_a but_o also_o blame-worthy_a how_o just_o then_o may_v they_o be_v blame_v who_o have_v powerful_a mean_n of_o salvation_n afford_v unto_o they_o and_o yet_o profit_v not_o thereby_o as_o they_o shall_v this_o be_v a_o fearful_a doom_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v in_o they_o that_o perish_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 3._o this_o word_n find_v fault_n be_v fit_o set_v before_o the_o testimony_n follow_v both_o to_o declare_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o that_o testimony_n which_o be_v to_o disavow_v the_o imperfection_n thereof_o and_o also_o show_v how_o pertinent_a it_o be_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n §._o 31._o of_o these_o phrase_n he_o say_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v in_o these_o general_a word_n find_v fault_n with_o they_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o divine_a testimony_n which_o he_o first_o hint_v in_o this_o phrase_n he_o say_v and_o then_o large_o express_v in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n of_o this_o indefinite_a phrase_n he_o say_v see_v v_o 5._o §_o 15._o and_o chap._n 13._o v._n 5._o §_o 69._o there_o be_v indeed_o two_o several_a greek_a word_n whereof_o 〈◊〉_d one_o be_v use_v in_o the_o five_o verse_n and_o 〈◊〉_d another_o in_o this_o yet_o both_o of_o they_o do_v signify_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o be_v use_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d same_o sense_n both_o there_o and_o here_o even_o as_o much_o as_o this_o usual_a prophetical_a phrase_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n there_o be_v also_o a_o three_o verb_n use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o translate_v say_v heb._n 1._o 13._o and_o 4._o 3._o and_o 10._o 5._o and_o 13._o 5._o beside_o this_o indefinite_a assertion_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o testimony_n follow_v he_o be_v in_o the_o testimony_n itself_o three_o several_a time_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v quote_v it_o yea_o four_a time_n as_o the_o prophet_n set_v it_o down_o jer._n 31._o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o express_o name_v under_o this_o phrase_n say_v the_o lord_n yea_o in_o that_o chapter_n out_o of_o which_o this_o testimony_n be_v take_v he_o be_v twenty_o time_n name_v three_o time_n be_v this_o phrase_n say_v the_o lord_n use_v zec._n 1._o 3._o penman_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v diligent_a and_o frequent_a in_o express_v the_o primary_n and_o principal_a author_n of_o what_o they_o deliver_v or_o write_v upon_o these_o and_o other_o like_a grâ—…unds_n 1._o to_o show_v their_o warrant_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o speak_v of_o themselves_o jer._n 26._o 15._o 2._o to_o put_v the_o glory_n of_o be_v author_n thereof_o from_o themselves_o dan._n 2._o 28._o 3._o to_o gain_v the_o great_a authority_n to_o what_o they_o deliver_v mic._n 4._o 4._o 4._o to_o rouse_v up_o people_n attention_n to_o hearken_v more_o diligent_o thereto_o jer._n 13._o 15._o 5._o to_o move_v people_n to_o give_v more_o credence_n thereunto_o exod._n 19_o 9_o 6._o to_o work_v in_o people_n the_o great_a reverence_n to_o the_o word_n deliver_v 2_o chro._n 20_o 15_o 18._o §._o 32._o of_o this_o remarkable_a note_n behold_v the_o more_o to_o commend_v that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o new_a covenant_n it_o be_v usher_v in_o with_o this_o remarkable_a note_n 〈◊〉_d behold_v hereof_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 13._o §_o 124._o 1._o as_o a_o note_n of_o demonstration_n it_o point_v out_o that_o which_o be_v much_o desire_v of_o those_o that_o know_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n 2._o as_o a_o note_n of_o admiration_n it_o declare_v this_o new_a covenant_n to_o be_v a_o very_a rare_a matter_n &_o god_n goodness_n therein_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o he_o shall_v so_o far_o respect_v the_o child_n of_o man_n as_o to_o ordain_v covenant_n after_o covenant_n for_o their_o good_a in_o these_o respect_n minister_n ought_v to_o do_v the_o best_a they_o can_v by_o read_v studying_z preach_v and_o pray_v to_o make_v know_v this_o covenant_n distinct_o and_o plain_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o weight_n and_o worth_n and_o people_n among_o other_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n aught_o with_o all_o diligence_n to_o give_v good_a heed_n hereunto_o that_o they_o may_v know_v it_o believe_v it_o find_v the_o comfort_n and_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o §._o 33._o of_o these_o word_n the_o dayeâ—…_n come_v the_o time_n when_o the_o foresay_a remarkable_a matter_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v be_v thus_o set_v down_o 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n come_v by_o these_o day_n he_o mean_v the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o his_o glorious_a come_n unto_o judgement_n they_o be_v call_v the_o last_o day_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 2._o §_o 13._o this_o circumstance_n give_v proof_n that_o god_n reserve_v the_o best_a thing_n promise_v to_o the_o jew_n for_o these_o last_o time_n see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 2._o v._n 3._o §_o 21._o though_o these_o day_n be_v to_o come_v when_o the_o prophet_n first_o utter_v this_o pprophecy_n yet_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o time_n present_a present_a come_v and_o that_o for_o two_o especial_a reason_n 1._o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n even_o come_v at_o the_o door_n as_o we_o say_v 2._o to_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o which_o be_v here_o promise_v be_v as_o sure_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v already_o accomplish_v such_o be_v all_o god_n promise_n they_o be_v as_o thing_n perform_v his_o word_n be_v deed_n thus_o hope_n will_v not_o make_v ashamed_a rom._n 5._o 24._o â—…_n as_o we_o shall_v hereby_o bring_v much_o honour_n to_o god_n by_o set_v to_o our_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d iâ—…h_o 3._o 33._o so_o shall_v we_o bring_v much_o consolation_n satisfaction_n and_o quietness_n to_o â—…r_v own_o soul_n of_o this_o phrase_n say_v the_o lord_n see_v §_o 31._o §._o 34._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n when_o i_o will_v make_v this_o conjunction_n of_o time_n when_o be_v in_o greek_a the_o ordinary_a copulative_a 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o copulative_a be_v in_o all_o greek_a author_n various_o use_v as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n it_o be_v oft_o put_v for_o the_o time_n as_o mat._n 9_o 7._o and_o he_o rise_v that_o be_v than_o he_o rise_v and_o mark_n 15._o 25._o it_o be_v the_o three_o hour_n and_o they_o crucify_v he_o that_o be_v when_o they_o â—…ucified_v he_o so_o here_o the_o verb_n translate_v i_o will_v make_v signify_v to_o end_v mat._n 7._o 28._o to_o finish_v rom._n 9_o 28._o to_o fulfil_v mar._n 13._o 4._o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o purposely_o use_v this_o verb_n for_o he_o take_v 〈◊〉_d it_o not_o from_o 72._o the_o lxx_o they_o use_v 〈◊〉_d a_o other_o word_n to_o show_v 1._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o alteration_n of_o this_o covenant_n 2._o that_o all_o thing_n typify_v in_o the_o former_a covenant_n be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o 3._o that_o a_o covenant_n be_v then_o complete_a when_o it_o be_v solemn_o ratify_v and_o establish_v the_o future_a tense_n i_o will_v make_v have_v reference_n to_o that_o time_n when_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v this_o for_o at_o that_o time_n the_o old_a covenant_n be_v in_o force_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d covenant_n be_v then_o to_o come_v §._o 35._o of_o this_o title_n new_o annex_v to_o the_o covenant_n the_o covenant_n that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d new_a in_o four_o several_a respect_n 1._o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o former_a covenant_n that_o be_v old_a and_o be_v old_a vanish_v away_o v_o 13._o for_o old_a thing_n pass_v away_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o 2._o in_o relation_n to_o the_o
see_v §_o 14._o the_o person_n that_o go_v into_o this_o place_n be_v style_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o a_o high_a priest_n mercy-seat_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 173._o of_o this_o high_a priest_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o go_v into_o the_o foresay_a place_n alone_o in_o the_o history_n the_o charge_n of_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o high_a priest_n alone_o and_o withal_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o shall_v he_o no_o man_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n when_o he_o go_v in_o leu._n 16._o 2_o 17._o this_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n alone_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o to_o this_o purpose_n say_v christ_n himself_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n joh._n 3._o 13._o 1._o sach_n be_v the_o surpass_a excellency_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n as_o none_o but_o christ_n can_v 〈◊〉_d before_o it_o the_o most_o glorious_a angel_n be_v set_v forth_o with_o wing_n to_o cover_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o appear_v before_o this_o majesty_n isa._n 6._o 2._o great_a be_v the_o folly_n of_o those_o that_o make_v angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n to_o appear_v as_o meâ—…_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o they_o herein_o they_o dishonour_v christ_n in_o give_v 〈◊〉_d due_a to_o other_o they_o disgrace_v angel_n and_o saint_n in_o impose_v upon_o they_o that_o â—…ich_a become_v they_o not_o they_o disparage_v themselves_o by_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o 〈◊〉_d benefit_n of_o christ_n intercession_n to_o use_v any_o other_o high-priest_n in_o that_o which_o beâ—…geth_v to_o he_o alone_o be_v to_o refuse_v christ_n he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o let_v we_o therefore_o use_v he_o alone_o and_o rest_v only_o upon_o he_o for_o that_o which_o he_o alone_o 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v for_o we_o §._o 41._o of_o the_o highpriest_n enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n once_o a_o year_n the_o apostle_n further_o observe_v concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d once_o in_o every_o year_n this_o phrase_n imâ—…_n a_o extent_n and_o a_o restraint_n the_o extent_n be_v every_o year_n the_o restraint_n be_v once_o the_o extent_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o people_n continue_v to_o pollute_v themselves_o and_o the_o holy_a year_n thing_n that_o they_o use_v for_o the_o end_n of_o enter_v every_o year_n be_v to_o make_v a_o attoneâ—…_n for_o the_o holy_a thing_n and_o for_o the_o person_n priest_n and_o people_n this_o extent_n of_o 〈◊〉_d year_n be_v further_a manifest_a by_o a_o set_a day_n appoint_v every_o year_n for_o the_o observation_n â—…reof_o which_o be_v the_o ten_o day_n in_o the_o seven_o month_n leu._n 16._o 29._o this_o show_v that_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n for_o we_o again_o and_o again_o to_o renew_v our_o repentance_n the_o restraint_n of_o enter_v be_v in_o this_o word_n once_o the_o word_n must_v be_v take_v exclusive_o once_o which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n thus_o express_v speak_v to_o aaron_n that_o he_o come_v not_o at_o all_o 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o holy_a place_n within_o the_o veil_n leu._n 16._o 2._o this_o exclusive_a particle_n once_o be_v 〈◊〉_d set_v down_o in_o the_o law_n exod._n 30._o 10._o leu._n 16._o 34._o it_o typifâ—…ed_v christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n once_o and_o but_o once_o v_o 12._o object_n if_o christ_n enter_v in_o but_o once_o for_o all_o why_o do_v the_o priest_n enter_v once_o every_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v ofâ—…_n for_o he_o may_v live_v many_o year_n ansâ—…_n 1._o a_o year_n in_o this_o type_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o this_o world_n 2._o the_o type_n be_v every_o year_n renew_v that_o they_o may_v oft_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d wherein_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n thus_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o expectation_n of_o christ_n return_n from_o heaven_n â—…hile_o this_o world_n continue_v the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v he_o until_o the_o time_n of_o restituâ—…_n of_o all_o thing_n act._n 3._o 21._o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n heb._n 9_o 27_o 28._o see_v v_o 28._o §_o 143._o in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v for_o ever_o to_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n heb._n 1â—…_n 12._o there_o need_n no_o reiteration_n of_o christ_n oblation_n he_o do_v all_o while_n he_o be_v on_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d be_v râ—…quisite_a to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o very_a uttermost_a heb._n 7._o 25_o 27._o 1._o this_o discover_v the_o â—…olly_n of_o the_o mâ—…ss_n whereof_o see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 27._o §_o 112_o 115._o 2._o this_o shall_v restrain_v man_n from_o 〈◊〉_d any_o way_n to_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n â—…or_n that_o be_v to_o crucify_v to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o so_o to_o pull_v he_o â—…n_o of_o heaven_n heb._n 6._o 6._o 3._o this_o teach_v we_o at_o all_o time_n to_o lift_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o say_v to_o heaven_n where_o christ_n ever_o abide_v of_o christ_n offering_n one_o sacrifice_v once_o see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 27._o §_o 115._o §._o 42._o of_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n not_o without_o blood_n that_o which_o the_o high_a priest_n carry_v with_o he_o into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v blood_n this_o be_v sâ—…t_v down_o with_o emphatical_a a_o double_a negative_a thus_o not_o without_o this_o double_a â—…gative_n caâ—…ieth_v emphasis_n and_o imply_v that_o he_o fail_v not_o to_o carry_v blood_n with_o he_o oâ—…_n the_o emphasis_n of_o a_o double_a negative_a see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 13._o §_o 76._o what_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v in_o and_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v use_v and_o to_o what_o end_n be_v expâ—…sly_o note_v leu._n 16_o 14_o 15_o 16._o 1._o he_o be_v to_o carry_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o bullock_n which_o be_v a_o sin_n offer_v for_o himself_o then_o he_o be_v also_o to_o carry_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o goat_n which_o be_v a_o sin_n offer_v for_o 〈◊〉_d vail_n people_n 2._o he_o be_v to_o sprinkle_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o blood_n upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o before_o the_o mercy-seat_n 3._o thereof_o he_o be_v to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d bernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n 4._o this_o reason_n be_v here_o give_v hereof_o because_o of_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o child_n of_o â—…rael_n and_o because_o of_o their_o transgression_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n all_o these_o be_v typical_a 1._o the_o blood_n typify_v christ_n death_n even_o that_o blood_n which_o he_o shed_v 2._o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n prefigure_v a_o apply_v of_o christ_n sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o râ—…ap_v benefit_n thereby_o 3._o the_o atonement_n declare_v that_o christ_n die_v to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n 4._o the_o reason_n demonstrate_v that_o man_n sin_n do_v defile_v both_o themselves_o and_o also_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o use_v even_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n §._o 43._o of_o approach_v to_o god_n by_o expiation_n make_v with_o blood_n this_o emphatical_a expression_n of_o the_o priest_n enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n 〈◊〉_d 99_o without_o blood_n do_v in_o special_a demonstrate_v two_o point_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o come_n to_o god_n without_o expiation_n blood_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o expiation_n without_o blood_n as_o this_o so_o many_o other_o legal_a rite_n do_v demonstrate_v both_o these_o when_o the_o priest_n who_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n be_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o 〈◊〉_d divine_a service_n be_v consecrate_v it_o be_v with_o blood_n leu._n 8._o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o 9_o 2_o etc._n etc._n on_o that_o solemn_a day_n when_o all_o the_o people_n be_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n a_o atonement_n be_v to_o be_v make_v that_o day_n and_o that_o by_o blood_n leu._n 16._o 14_o etc._n etc._n when_o any_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o congregation_n a_o atonement_n be_v to_o be_v make_v and_o that_o by_o blood_n before_o he_o be_v admit_v again_o leu._n 14._o 19_o and_o 15._o 15._o and_o 16._o 11._o this_o be_v espâ—…cially_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o truth_n itself_o for_o there_o be_v no_o come_v 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n without_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o advocate_n and_o the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d job_n 2._o 1_o 2._o who_o also_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o v_o 26._o 1._o so_o strict_a so_o infinite_o perfect_a be_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n as_o it_o admit_v no_o connivance_n at_o sin_n no_o toleration_n of_o sin_n no_o absolution_n from_o sin_n till_o full_a satisfaction_n
their_o life_n yet_o neither_o their_o body_n nor_o their_o clothes_n be_v consume_v let._n 10._o 5._o a_o like_a instance_n of_o mercy_n remember_v in_o judgement_n be_v give_v in_o that_o prophet_n who_o be_v slay_v but_o not_o devour_v by_o a_o lion_n 1_o king_n 13._o 24._o to_o the_o four_o this_o phrase_n his_o iniquity_n be_v upon_o he_o imply_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o judgement_n he_o just_o deserve_v it_o it_o imply_v the_o same_o thing_n thâ—…_n this_o phrase_n do_v he_o shall_v bear_v his_o iniquity_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o that_o only_o make_v himself_o accessary_a to_o another_o sin_n by_o not_o make_v it_o know_v leu._n 5._o 1._o to_o the_o five_o the_o apostle_n resemblance_n be_v of_o unequal_o his_o argument_n be_v draw_v 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o less_o so_o as_o that_o place_n rather_o make_v against_o they_o then_o for_o they_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o a_o sin_n less_o than_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n escape_v not_o 〈◊〉_d how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n etc._n etc._n this_o by_o the_o way_n i_o have_v note_v to_o keep_v some_o weak_a one_o from_o despair_n who_o from_o the_o forename_a text_n numb_a 15._o 30_o have_v infer_v that_o every_o presumptuous_a sin_n be_v unpardonable_a but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o main_a point_n the_o apostle_n use_v such_o 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n as_o comprise_v under_o it_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n because_o every_o sin_n proceed_v from_o error_n in_o judgement_n and_o also_o by_o just_a consequence_n for_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v some_o extenuation_n by_o reason_n of_o error_n of_o judgement_n must_v be_v expiate_v by_o blood_n much_o more_o more_o heinous_a sin_n heb._n 10._o 28_o 29._o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o sin_n must_v be_v expiate_v by_o blood_n even_o the_o least_o of_o they_o as_o a_o sin_n through_o ignorance_n leu._n 4._o 2._o etc._n etc._n numb_a 15._o 27._o on_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v deliver_v to_o death_n 〈◊〉_d for_o our_o slip_n rom._n 4._o 25._o the_o least_o slip_n be_v against_o the_o law_n which_o be_v so_o strict_a as_o it_o denounce_v a_o curse_n against_o every_o transgression_n gal._n 3._o 10._o 1._o this_o discover_v the_o vain_a distinction_n betwixt_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n hereof_o venial_a see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 2._o §_o 10._o 2._o this_o manifest_v their_o deceit_n who_o think_v to_o excuse_v themselves_o because_o they_o plea._n sin_v on_o ignorance_n and_o error_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 2._o §_o 10._o 3._o a_o like_a conceit_n or_o rather_o deceit_n be_v they_o who_o count_v it_o a_o point_n of_o puritanisâ—…_n sin_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o small_a sin_n christ_n say_v that_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n thereof_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n matth._n 12._o 36._o 4._o we_o may_v hence_o learn_v thorough_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a error_n we_o may_v find_v out_o our_o error_n and_o acknowledge_v they_o and_o crave_v pardon_n for_o they_o and_o apply_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n psal._n 19_o 12._o 5._o this_o shall_v make_v we_o very_o watchful_a against_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n even_o error_n 6._o minister_n on_o this_o ground_n ought_v so_o to_o instruct_v their_o people_n as_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o error_n 7._o it_o concern_v people_n to_o use_v all_o mean_n for_o attain_v such_o knowledge_n as_o may_v keep_v they_o from_o error_n §._o 29._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o and_o observation_n from_o heb._n 9_o 7._o thiâ—…_n verse_n setâ—…eth_v down_o special_a sanction_n of_o a_o high_a priest_n hereof_o be_v two_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o the_o place_n where_o he_o perform_v his_o function_n 2._o the_o particular_a duty_n that_o he_o perform_v 1._o the_o place_n be_v propound_v in_o this_o word_n the_o second_o 2._o it_o be_v amplify_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o a_o restraint_n in_o these_o two_o word_n alone_o once_o 2._o by_o the_o extent_n every_o year_n the_o duty_n that_o he_o perform_v be_v two_o 1._o that_o he_o carry_v in_o blood_n he_o go_v not_o without_o blood_n 2._o that_o he_o offer_v this_o be_v illustrate_v 1._o by_o the_o person_n for_o who_o he_o offer_v these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o for_o himself_o 2._o for_o the_o people_n 2._o by_o the_o sin_n for_o which_o he_o offer_v error_n doctrine_n i._o the_o law_n have_v a_o highpriest_n he_o be_v here_o express_o name_v see_v §_o 40._o ii_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o holy_a place_n there_o be_v the_o second_o as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n see_v §_o 40._o iii_o the_o highpriest_n alone_o go_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n so_o much_o be_v express_o set_v down_o see_v §_o 40._o four_o the_o highpriest_n go_v every_o year_n into_o the_o most_o holy-place_n this_o also_o be_v express_o set_v down_o see_v §_o 41._o v._o the_o highpriest_n go_v but_o once_o in_o a_o year_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n see_v §_o 41._o vi_o mean_n must_v be_v use_v for_o expiation_n of_o sin_n by_o those_o that_o appear_v before_o god_n see_v §_o 43._o vii_o blood_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o expiate_a sin_n this_o phrase_n not_o without_o blood_n intend_v these_o two_o point_n see_v §_o 43._o viii_o the_o highpriest_n be_v subject_a to_o sin_n see_v §_o 44._o ix_o the_o highpriest_n be_v to_o use_v mean_n for_o expiate_v his_o own_o sin_n these_o two_o point_n arise_v from_o the_o high-priest_n act_n in_o offer_v for_o himself_o see_v §_o 44._o x._o the_o highpriest_n be_v to_o use_v mean_n for_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v for_o the_o people_n see_v §_o 44._o xi_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v expiate_v this_o arise_v from_o the_o word_n error_n see_v §_o 44._o §._o 46._o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v the_o use_n of_o the_o legal_a type_n heb._n 9_o 8._o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o signify_v that_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a while_o as_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v yet_o stand_v the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v both_o the_o legal_a type_n and_o service_n which_o be_v do_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o priest_n he_o proceed_v to_o set_v out_o their_o end_n and_o use_n v_o 8_o 9_o 10._o the_o general_a end_n and_o principal_a use_n of_o they_o all_o be_v to_o raise_v up_o god_n people_n mind_n unto_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o be_v more_o spiritual_a and_o powerful_a than_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o enjoy_v to_o move_v they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v more_o diligent_o to_o heed_n what_o he_o shall_v deliver_v hereabout_a he_o bring_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o deliver_v thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o signify_v moses_n declare_v those_o type_n and_o service_n which_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o but_o as_o other_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o so_o do_v moses_n oâ—…_n the_o holy-ghost_n testify_v see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 7._o §_o 74._o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n translate_v signify_v imply_v a_o clear_a and_o full_a manifestation_n of_o a_o matter_n it_o be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d a_o adjective_n that_o signify_v evident_a certain_a and_o manifest_a as_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 27._o gal_n 3._o 11._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 7._o another_o apostle_n use_v this_o very_a word_n of_o christ_n testify_v unto_o he_o the_o kind_n of_o his_o death_n and_o it_o be_v translate_v show_v be_v hence_o than_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v sure_a and_o cerâ—…_n he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n all_o credence_n therefore_o and_o all_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n signify_v that_o such_o and_o such_o type_n &_o service_n have_v such_o use_n as_o hereafter_o follow_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o both_o the_o type_n and_o service_n themselves_o and_o also_o their_o use_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n this_o be_v further_a evident_a in_o that_o moses_n be_v admonish_v of_o god_n to_o do_v thereabouts_o what_o he_o do_v chap._n 8._o v._n 5._o such_o be_v their_o institution_n that_o they_o may_v be_v for_o their_o time_n more_o religious_o observe_v and_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n people_n build_v upon_o the_o truth_n typify_v by_o they_o may_v have_v a_o sure_a ground_n and_o firm_a foundation_n as_o divine_a
be_v a_o compound_n both_o the_o 〈◊〉_d compound_n and_o also_o the_o simple_a verb_n whence_o this_o noun_n be_v derive_v signify_v finish_v well_o may_v this_o noun_n 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o use_v because_o all_o the_o type_n prophecy_n and_o promise_n concern_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n here_o translate_v world_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o that_o be_v so_o translate_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n that_o former_a word_n in_o this_o phrase_n foundation_n of_o the_o world_n have_v a_o notation_n from_o beauty_n and_o comeliness_n for_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n make_v a_o most_o beautiful_a and_o comely_a world_n of_o this_o notation_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 3._o §_o 29._o this_o latter_a word_n in_o this_o phrase_n the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v age_n or_o continuance_n in_o that_o the_o world_n have_v then_o continue_v many_o age_n of_o this_o notation_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 2._o §_o 18._o under_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n all_o those_o day_n be_v comprise_v which_o have_v pass_v and_o â—…all_v pass_v betwixt_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n and_o his_o last_o come_n unto_o judgement_n hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 1._o v._n 2._o §_o 13._o this_o instance_n of_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n give_v proof_n that_o the_o best_a thing_n prepare_v for_o the_o church_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o last_o day_n the_o prophet_n who_o foresee_v and_o foretell_v those_o best_a thing_n apply_v their_o prophecy_n to_o the_o last_o day_n isa._n 2._o 2._o jer._n 31._o 31._o act._n 2._o 17._o 1._o this_o the_o lord_n do_v to_o try_v the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o saint_n in_o former_a time_n for_o this_o end_n after_o god_n have_v promise_v unto_o abraham_n seed_n and_o withal_o that_o his_o seed_n shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n he_o foretell_v that_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v a_o stranger_n in_o a_o land_n that_o be_v not_o they_o four_o hundred_o year_n for_o this_o end_n the_o day_n of_o the_o full_a restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v put_v off_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o rev._n 6._o 11._o and_o how_o long_o it_o shall_v yet_o further_o be_v put_v off_o who_o know_v 2._o he_o thus_o order_v it_o that_o the_o good_a thing_n promise_v may_v be_v the_o more_o long_v for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o many_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n matth._n 13._o 17._o 3._o to_o make_v those_o good_a thing_n more_o welcome_a when_o they_o come_v this_o manifest_v the_o happiness_n of_o that_o time_n whereunto_o we_o be_v reserve_v and_o it_o ought_v to_o provoke_v we_o to_o all_o thankfulness_n and_o worthy_a walk_n see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 2._o v._n 3._o §_o 21._o §._o 130._o of_o the_o best_a thing_n reserve_v to_o the_o last_o day_n the_o manner_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v thus_o express_v he_o appear_v 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v translate_v make_v manifest_a v_o 8._o §_o 47._o there_o it_o be_v negative_o use_v for_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o former_a time_n wherein_o that_o be_v not_o make_v manifest_a 〈◊〉_d which_o now_o be_v manifest_a and_o clear_o appear_v of_o old_a christ_n be_v shadow_v out_o obscure_o in_o type_n now_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o so_o as_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v before_o obscure_o shadow_v be_v now_o most_o clear_o reveal_v this_o clear_a revelation_n be_v to_o the_o life_n set_v out_o by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d we_o all_o say_v he_o not_o only_o some_o extraordinary_a person_n endue_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n but_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o people_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d with_o open_a face_n or_o as_o the_o greek_a word_n imply_v uncovered_a face_n for_o this_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o vail_n mention_v v_o 14._o whereby_o the_o brightness_n that_o now_o shine_v forth_o be_v exceèd_o obscure_a but_o now_o there_o be_v no_o vail_n to_o hinder_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d we_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n he_o mean_v a_o clear_a look_a glass_n which_o do_v most_o lively_o represent_v that_o which_o be_v behold_v in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o excellency_n of_o his_o mercy_n of_o his_o truth_n of_o his_o wisdom_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o other_o divine_a property_n by_o the_o sight_n or_o understanding_n of_o that_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n that_o be_v we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o namely_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d from_o glory_n to_o glory_n from_o one_o degree_n to_o another_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o clear_a and_o bright_a appear_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o that_o be_v now_o reveal_v which_o in_o other_o age_n be_v not_o make_v 〈◊〉_d eph._n 3._o 5._o 1._o this_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o truth_n typify_v much_o make_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n in_o that_o his_o forementioned_a property_n be_v hereby_o make_v very_o conspicuous_a 2._o it_o make_v much_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o hereby_o many_o nation_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n what_o cause_n be_v here_o give_v of_o bewail_v the_o great_a ignorance_n coldness_n and_o deadness_n but_o little_a love_n and_o life_n that_o be_v in_o many_o among_o who_o christ_n by_o his_o gospel_n have_v conspicuous_o appear_v by_o this_o appear_v of_o christ_n many_o be_v exalt_v unto_o heaven_n who_o by_o their_o not_o lay_v hold_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o hell_n mat._n 11._o 23._o let_v we_o by_o this_o gracious_a dispensation_n of_o the_o lord_n endeavour_v to_o answer_v the_o abundant_a mean_n of_o grace_n afford_v â—…to_fw-mi we_o with_o some_o competent_a measure_n of_o grace_n that_o according_a to_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o the_o thing_n obscure_o make_v know_v under_o the_o law_n we_o may_v abound_v in_o knowledge_n be_v strengthen_v in_o faith_n establish_v in_o hope_n mad_a rich_a in_o good_a work_n and_o be_v constant_a unto_o the_o end_n thus_o will_v it_o not_o repenâ—…_n the_o lord_n that_o he_o have_v reserve_v those_o best_a thing_n to_o our_o time_n and_o we_o to_o enjoy_v those_o best_a thing_n §._o 131._o of_o christ_n put_v â—…way_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o a_o especial_a end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v here_o thus_o express_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d to_o put_v away_o be_v a_o noun_n and_o may_v word_n for_o word_n be_v thus_o turn_v to_o the_o put_v away_o of_o sin_n the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o only_o the_o noun_n carry_v somewhat_o the_o more_o emphasis_n this_o word_n be_v use_v chap._n 7._o v._n 18._o §_o 85._o and_o translate_v disannul_v put_v away_o do_v more_o full_o answer_v the_o composition_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n from_o the_o emphasis_n of_o this_o phrase_n some_o infer_v that_o god_n see_v not_o sin_n in_o person_n justify_v that_o be_v justify_v of_o this_o error_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 13._o §_o 78._o other_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o justify_v person_n 1._o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o current_n of_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o sin_v not_o 1_o king_n 8._o 46._o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o yea_o we_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 8_o 10._o 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o saint_n in_o 〈◊〉_d david_n psal._n 51._o 2._o dan._n 9_o 5._o ezra_n 9_o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n 3._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o two_o last_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 4._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o conscience_n of_o they_o who_o have_v not_o a_o cauteriâ—…ed_n and_o dead_a conscience_n to_o pass_v by_o these_o two_o error_n we_o may_v well_o infer_v from_o the_o foresay_a phrase_n that_o sin_n sin_n be_v so_o far_o remove_v from_o such_o as_o be_v pardon_v as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o sin_n in_o they_o god_n impute_v not_o their_o sin_n to_o they_o he_o will_v remember_v they_o no_o more_o this_o be_v a_o particular_a branch_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o be_v show_v chap._n 8._o v._n 11._o §_o 76._o the_o manner_n of_o bring_v in_o this_o fruit_n of_o christ_n appear_v show_v that_o christ_n sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o this_o very_a end_n
condition_n die_v in_o that_o they_o so_o live_v here_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v ever_o live_v here_o as_o covetous_a person_n who_o be_v never_o satisfy_v with_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o proud_a disdaiâ—…full_a person_n who_o scoff_n at_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n word_n isa._n 28._o 14_o 15._o and_o hard_o heart_a oppressor_n and_o all_o impenitent_a person_n 3._o this_o condition_n of_o mortality_n instruct_v we_o in_o sundry_a duty_n which_o be_v mortality_n 1._o to_o learn_v to_o number_v our_o day_n aright_o which_o be_v a_o lesson_n that_o god_n most_o teach_v we_o psal._n 90._o 12._o 2._o to_o provide_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v this_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o steward_n luk._n 16._o 1_o etc._n etc._n 3._o to_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n the_o psalmist_n because_o his_o day_n be_v like_o a_o shadow_n trust_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o endure_v for_o ever_o psal._n 102._o 11_o 12._o 4._o not_o to_o fear_v man_n who_o be_v but_o mortal_a 4._o this_o subjection_n to_o death_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n unto_o believer_n and_o that_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n from_o which_o they_o be_v free_v there_o believer_n the_o weary_a be_v at_o rest_n job_n 3._o 17._o 2._o against_o the_o plot_n and_o practice_n of_o man_n 3._o against_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o which_o make_v even_o they_o to_o complain_v and_o say_v oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n rom._n 7._o 24._o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n will_v deliver_v believer_n from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n 5._o the_o extent_n and_o community_n of_o this_o condition_n teach_v all_o of_o all_o sort_n to_o apply_v mortality_n all_o the_o forename_a use_n to_o themselves_o they_o who_o be_v god_n on_o earth_n shall_v die_v aâ—…_n man_n psal._n 82._o 6_o 7._o the_o wise_a man_n die_v as_o the_o fool_n eccles._n 2._o 16._o riches_n profit_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n prov._n 11._o 4._o the_o rich_a man_n die_v luk._n 12._o 20._o and_o 16._o 22._o such_o as_o be_v a_o staff_n in_o a_o state_n shall_v all_o be_v take_v away_o isa._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o §._o 134._o of_o die_v but_o once_o to_o the_o foresay_a common_a condition_n of_o all_o man_n to_o die_v the_o apostle_n add_v this_o limitation_n once_o once_o which_o be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o before_o exclusive_o see_v v_o 26._o §_o 129._o hereupon_o christ_n say_v that_o man_n when_o he_o have_v kill_v the_o body_n can_v do_v no_o more_o luk._n 12._o 4._o experience_n give_v evidence_n to_o the_o truth_n hereof_o object_n many_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o die_v again_o as_o the_o son_n of_o the_o widow_n again_o of_o zarephah_n 1_o king_n 17._o 23._o and_o the_o shunamite_n son_n 2_o king_n 4._o 36._o and_o another_o man_n 2_o king_n 13._o 21._o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n jairus_n daughter_n mark_n 5._o 42._o the_o widow_n son_n luk._n 7._o 15._o lazarus_n joh._n 11._o 43._o and_o dorcas_n act_v 9_o 41._o answ._n 1._o some_o say_v that_o their_o soul_n sleep_v in_o their_o body_n and_o manifest_v no_o vigour_n or_o life_n at_o all_o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v for_o then_o the_o raise_n of_o such_o from_o the_o dead_a have_v not_o be_v true_a miracle_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o all_o that_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v saint_n and_o that_o they_o to_o manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v content_a to_o come_v into_o their_o body_n again_o 3._o for_o full_a answer_n to_o the_o point_n this_o of_o die_v but_o once_o be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o ordinary_a sury_n course_n of_o nature_n the_o lord_n of_o nature_n can_v order_v it_o as_o it_o please_v he_o 1._o this_o be_v good_a encouragement_n against_o all_o that_o man_n can_v do_v luk._n 12._o 5._o martyr_n â—…reby_o be_v encourage_v against_o their_o cruel_a adversary_n in_o that_o when_o they_o have_v once_o â—…ed_v the_o body_n they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o 2._o this_o instruct_v we_o about_o well_o use_v the_o time_n of_o life_n which_o god_n afford_v unâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d life_n it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o grace_n and_o time_n of_o repentance_n if_o once_o a_o period_n be_v put_v to_o it_o â—…re_o be_v no_o return_v again_o christ_n make_v advantage_n hereof_o joh._n 9_o 4._o the_o wise_a 〈◊〉_d give_v advice_n so_o to_o do_v eccles._n 9_o 10._o as_o a_o man_n once_o die_v so_o for_o ever_o he_o abiâ—…th_v §._o 135._o of_o the_o ground_n of_o man_n die_a but_o once_o the_o ground_n of_o man_n die_a but_o once_o be_v thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v appoint_v the_o greek_a word_n do_v proper_o signify_v to_o lay_v aside_o or_o to_o lay_v up_o so_o it_o be_v use_v luk._n 〈◊〉_d 10._o col._n 1._o 5._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o now_o because_o what_o god_n determine_v before_o hand_n be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o thing_n lay_v up_o firm_a and_o sure_a it_o be_v here_o apply_v to_o god_n decree_n he_o have_v set_v it_o down_o as_o a_o inviolable_a law_n this_o law_n or_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v both_o to_o the_o condition_n itself_o that_o man_n 〈◊〉_d die_v and_o also_o to_o the_o limitation_n thereof_o but_o once_o some_o make_v the_o ground_n hereof_o to_o arise_v from_o nature_n which_o consist_v of_o contrary_a quality_n that_o destroy_v each_o other_o but_o that_o destructive_a contrariety_n be_v not_o in_o man_n primary_n nature_n as_o god_n make_v it_o it_o come_v from_o sin_n that_o decree_n therefore_o be_v of_o god_n as_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n 1._o this_o demonstrate_v a_o inviolable_a necessity_n of_o the_o former_a point_n cencern_v man_n subjection_n once_o to_o death_n the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n which_o alter_v not_o dâ—…_n 6._o 12._o be_v not_o so_o firm_a as_o this_o appointment_n or_o decree_n 2._o this_o teach_v we_o to_o make_v a_o virtue_n of_o necessity_n which_o be_v willing_o and_o comfortable_o to_o yield_v to_o that_o which_o can_v be_v avoid_v malefactor_n by_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v teach_v to_o make_v this_o use_n of_o necessity_n namely_o quiet_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o exeâ—…on_n that_o we_o may_v do_v it_o with_o the_o great_a comfort_n let_v we_o acquaint_v ourselves_o â—…ith_o the_o end_n and_o benefit_n of_o death_n to_o believer_n whereof_o see_v before_o §_o 133._o §._o 136._o of_o judgement_n immediate_o follow_v death_n the_o word_n here_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d judgement_n be_v oft_o put_v for_o that_o general_a judgement_n that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v pass_v upon_o all_o man_n which_o day_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o judgement_n matth._n 10._o 15._o and_o 11._o 22_o 24._o and_o that_o judgement_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n jud._n v._n 6._o it_o be_v also_o put_v for_o that_o estate_n wherein_o a_o man_n be_v set_v immediate_o upon_o his_o death_n thus_o be_v it_o here_o take_v as_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d after_o this_o which_o intend_v the_o time_n of_o a_o man_n death_n so_o as_o judgement_n immediate_o follow_v a_o man_n death_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o die_v he_o receive_v his_o doom_n three_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o die_v 1._o the_o elect._n concern_v such_o a_o one_o christ_n say_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n today_o shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n luk._n 23._o 43._o such_o a_o one_o be_v he_o who_o say_v i_o desire_v to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n phil._n 1._o 23._o such_o a_o one_o also_o be_v lazarus_n who_o die_v and_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n luk._n 16._o 22._o 2._o the_o reprobate_a such_o a_o one_o be_v dives_n who_o die_v and_o fall_v into_o hell_n luk._n 16._o 27._o this_o life_n be_v the_o only_a time_n of_o probation_n when_o that_o be_v end_v nothing_o remain_v but_o judgement_n object_n 1._o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o come_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o judgement_n joh._n 5._o 24._o the_o same_o word_n be_v there_o use_v that_o be_v use_v in_o this_o place_n answ._n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o judgement_n one_o of_o absolution_n the_o other_o of_o condemnation_n this_o word_n signify_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o our_o translation_n in_o that_o place_n of_o john_n turn_v it_o to_o condemnation_n so_o be_v the_o verb_n use_v and_o thus_o translate_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d not_o judge_v or_o not_o condemn_v the_o simple_a 〈◊〉_d verb_n and_o noun_n be_v in_o both_o place_n put_v for_o the_o condemnatiâ—…_n compound_n object_n 2._o christ_n express_o say_v that_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o even_o
in_o his_o life_n time_n answ._n in_o judgement_n we_o must_v consider_v 1._o desert_n 2._o gild_n 3._o apprehension_n of_o condemnation_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o malefactor_n 4._o the_o denunciation_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n of_o this_o latter_a that_o speech_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o desert_n and_o of_o the_o guilt_n he_o be_v condemn_v and_o may_v also_o be_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n condemn_v we_o say_v of_o a_o traitor_n that_o peremptory_o refuse_v the_o king_n pardon_n he_o be_v condemn_v already_o though_o he_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o the_o bar_n for_o trial_n object_n 3._o if_o judgement_n be_v immediate_o upon_o death_n what_o need_v a_o solemn_a day_n of_o judgement_n answ._n 1._o for_o our_o body_n which_o rest_n till_o that_o time_n 2._o for_o declaration_n of_o the_o equity_n of_o god_n just_a proceed_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o day_n be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n rom._n 2._o 5._o 3._o for_o confirmation_n of_o that_o judgement_n that_o have_v pass_v upon_o man_n at_o their_o death_n for_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n they_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o alteration_n thereof_o by_o this_o point_n of_o judgement_n immediate_o after_o death_n to_o popish_a error_n be_v direct_o refute_v 1._o their_o conceit_n of_o purgatory_n 2._o of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a of_o these_o two_o see_v more_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 18._o §_o 39_o 40._o §._o 137._o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o judgement_n to_o come_v the_o apostle_n by_o infer_v judgement_n as_o well_o as_o death_n upon_o god_n appointment_n and_o decree_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o judgement_n be_v most_o certain_a and_o can_v be_v avoid_v no_o more_o than_o death_n as_o this_o be_v true_a of_o the_o judgement_n that_o pass_v upon_o the_o soul_n immediate_o upon_o the_o dissolution_n of_o it_o from_o the_o body_n so_o also_o of_o that_o judgement_n which_o shall_v pass_v upon_o body_n and_o soul_n at_o the_o great_a and_o last_o day_n for_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v judge_v at_o death_n so_o shall_v body_n and_o soul_n be_v judge_v after_o the_o resurrection_n that_o therefore_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o one_o may_v be_v apply_v unto_o the_o other_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v as_o sure_a as_o death_n of_o judgement_n say_v the_o apostle_n god_n have_v appoint_v sure_a a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n act._n 17._o 31._o and_o to_o like_o purpose_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v god_n shall_v bring_v every_o work_n unto_o judgement_n eccles._n 12._o 14._o and_o a_o must_v which_o imply_v a_o necessity_n be_v put_v upon_o it_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v foretell_v by_o enoch_n who_o live_v in_o adam_n time_n for_o adam_n live_v 930_o year_n and_o enoch_n be_v bear_v 622_o year_n after_o adam_n be_v create_v so_o as_o he_o live_v 306_o year_n in_o adam_n time_n and_o that_o prophesy_v which_o he_o utter_v concern_v christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n jude_n make_v mention_v v._n 14._o 15._o may_v be_v utter_v in_o adam_n time_n and_o from_o thence_o continue_v to_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o this_o word_n maranatha_n be_v take_v to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o enoâ—…hs_n prophecy_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 22._o they_o signify_v thus_o much_o our_o lord_n come_v it_o be_v part_n of_o that_o solemn_a denunciation_n of_o judgement_n which_o the_o church_n make_v against_o impenitent_a sinner_n whereby_o they_o give_v over_o such_o a_o sinner_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o there_o be_v leave_v no_o pardon_n for_o he_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n this_o article_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n have_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o will_v be_v so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n on_o earth_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o future_a judgement_n for_o a_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n though_o god_n be_v most_o just_a in_o all_o his_o way_n psal._n 105._o 17._o yet_o in_o this_o world_n be_v it_o not_o so_o evident_o discern_v because_o god_n in_o wisdom_n oft_o suffer_v the_o wicked_a to_o prosper_v yea_o and_o to_o domineer_v over_o the_o righteous_a but_o then_o shall_v every_o one_o be_v manifest_v in_o his_o own_o proper_a colour_n and_o god_n will_v render_v to_o ever_o one_o according_a to_o his_o deed_n rom._n 2._o 6._o do_v mocker_n believe_v this_o they_o will_v not_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 4._o 1._o this_o point_n of_o judgement_n after_o death_n discover_v the_o gross_a error_n of_o those_o death_n who_o imagine_v that_o death_n be_v a_o utter_a destruction_n of_o body_n and_o soul._n the_o heathen_a discern_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a by_o the_o spiritual_a substance_n thereof_o and_o by_o the_o property_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o we_o have_v further_a evidence_n hereof_o by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n seem_v to_o they_o a_o strange_a doctrine_n and_o when_o it_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o they_o mock_v for_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o reason_n but_o be_v believe_v because_o it_o be_v express_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n see_v more_o here_o of_o chap._n 6._o v._n 2._o §_o 20._o 2._o this_o can_v be_v but_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a terror_n to_o obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a sinâ—…s_n wicked_a to_o such_o may_v be_v apply_v this_o caveat_n know_v thou_o that_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v 〈◊〉_d thou_o into_o judgement_n eccles._n 11._o 9_o to_o aggravate_v this_o terror_n christ_n jesus_n who_o â—…pious_a person_n while_o here_o they_o live_v and_o who_o they_o reject_v yea_o and_o persecute_v in_o his_o member_n shall_v be_v their_o judge_n this_o judge_n say_v to_o the_o impious_a priest_n and_o other_o who_o crucify_v he_o yea_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n namely_o to_o judge_v they_o mark_v 14._o 62._o yea_o one_o end_n of_o his_o come_n be_v to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a etc._n etc._n jud._n v_o 15._o 2_o thes._n 1._o 8._o hence_o be_v it_o that_o such_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o weep_v and_o howl_v for_o the_o mystery_n that_o â—…all_v come_v upon_o they_o jam._n 5._o 1._o no_o marvel_n that_o felix_n tremble_v when_o he_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d preach_v of_o judgement_n to_o come_v act._n 24._o 25._o and_o that_o judas_n hang_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 27._o 5._o and_o that_o they_o who_o behold_v the_o lamb_n sit_v as_o a_o judge_n say_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n rev._n 6._o 16._o if_o any_o thing_n be_v of_o force_n to_o make_v man_n wish_v balaam_n wish_v that_o they_o may_v 〈◊〉_d death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o their_o last_o end_n be_v like_o they_o numb_a 23._o 10._o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d o_o that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o force_n to_o move_v they_o to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o the_o righteous_a 3._o this_o on_o the_o other_o side_n minister_v much_o matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o such_o as_o believe_v believer_n in_o christ_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o well_o order_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n here_o 〈◊〉_d this_o world_n they_o have_v many_o discomfort_n and_o discouragement_n for_o 1._o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o outward_a condition_n as_o other_o be_v eccles._n 9_o 2._o 2._o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n as_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n matth._n 10._o 16._o 3._o their_o integrity_n be_v either_o not_o see_v or_o not_o regard_v but_o deprave_v and_o scorn_v 4._o such_o be_v their_o estate_a in_o this_o world_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 19_o but_o in_o that_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v pronounce_v bless_v and_o according_o they_o shall_v be_v forever_o bless_v so_o as_o a_o full_a recompense_n shall_v be_v return_v for_o all_o their_o suffering_n here_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v believer_n content_a in_o any_o estate_n as_o paul_n be_v phil._n 4._o 11._o and_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o take_v away_o as_o job._n do_v job._n 1._o 21._o and_o quiet_o to_o sleep_v in_o chain_n and_o setter_n as_o peter_n do_v act_v 12._o 7._o and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o suffer_v shame_n for_o christ_n name_n 〈◊〉_d 5._o 4_o 1._o and_o to_o sing_v
thy_o surety_n know_v that_o the_o just_a god_n will_v not_o exact_v a_o 〈◊〉_d twice_o he_o will_v not_o exact_v that_o of_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o christ_n their_o 〈◊〉_d have_v bear_v and_o discharge_v for_o they_o this_o believer_n have_v two_o strong_a pillar_n to_o rest_v upon_o god_n infinite_a mercy_n and_o â—…ect_a justice_n 4._o christ_n bear_v our_o sin_n may_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o imitation_n and_o that_o in_o two_o thing_n especial_o 1._o in_o bear_v christ_n crosse._n in_o reference_n to_o christ_n bear_v of_o our_o sin_n christ_n crosse._n have_v just_a cause_n to_o say_v he_o that_o take_v not_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v after_o i_o be_v not_o â—…rthy_a of_o i_o mat._n 10._o 38._o have_v christ_n bear_v our_o sin_n our_o curse_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o bear_v his_o cross_n 2_o in_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n to_o this_o very_a purpose_n do_v the_o apostle_n burden_n press_v this_o very_a example_n of_o christ._n rom._n 15._o 1_o 2_o 3._o gal._n 6._o 1_o 2._o §._o 40._o of_o christ_n bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o the_o person_n who_o sin_n christ_n do_v bear_v be_v say_v to_o be_v save_v many_o this_o imply_v both_o a_o extent_n as_o oppose_v to_o few_o and_o also_o a_o restraint_n as_o oppose_v to_o all_o in_o this_o double_a respect_n it_o be_v oft_o use_v as_o isa_n 53._o 12._o mat._n 20._o 28._o &_o 26._o 28._o we_o may_v from_o hence_o infer_v that_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o sin_n christ_n have_v bear_v iâ—…_n great_a they_o be_v in_o number_n many_o the_o thousand_o thousand_o that_o minister_v to_o christ_n and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o that_o stand_v before_o he_o may_v be_v comprise_v under_o this_o indefinite_a particle_n many_o dan._n 7._o 10._o and_o that_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v 〈◊〉_d rev._n 7._o 9_o herein_o god_n will_v manifest_v both_o his_o rich_a mercy_n and_o also_o the_o infinite_a value_n of_o christ_n death_n obj._n it_o be_v say_v that_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v the_o way_n to_o life_n mat._n 7._o 14._o and_o that_o man_n be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v mat._n 20._o 16._o and_o that_o christ_n flock_n be_v a_o little_a flock_n luke_n 1â—…_n 32._o answ._n those_o place_n be_v to_o be_v take_v comparative_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o number_n of_o reprobate_n who_o perish_v the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n that_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n simple_o consider_v in_o itself_o be_v a_o very_a great_a number_n but_o compare_v with_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v condemn_v it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a number_n that_o christ_n do_v bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o that_o they_o be_v many_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o go_v to_o christ_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o freedom_n from_o the_o pâ—…ishment_n thereof_o let_v none_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v drive_v back_o because_o there_o be_v many_o that_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n let_v they_o rather_o be_v move_v to_o go_v to_o christ_n because_o their_o go_n may_v be_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o that_o christ_n do_v bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o the_o mean_n of_o partake_v of_o grace_n be_v not_o like_a to_o the_o pool_n at_o bethesda_n wherein_o only_o one_o and_o that_o at_o a_o certain_a time_n be_v curse_v of_o his_o maâ—…dy_n john_n 5._o 4._o the_o pool_n of_o christ_n blood_n that_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n be_v continual_o open_a and_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o it_o be_v cure_v at_o one_o sermon_n three_o thousand_o be_v cure_v act._n 2._o 41._o at_o another_o five_o thousand_o act._n 4._o 4._o §._o 141._o of_o christ_n not_o die_v for_o all_o the_o restraint_n of_o this_o particle_n many_o as_o oppose_v to_o all_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o none_o except_v in_o this_o restraint_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o isa._n 53._o 12._o 1._o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o value_n worth_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n all_o sacrifice_n for_o it_o be_v of_o infinite_a value_n and_o sufficient_a to_o have_v redeem_v all_o the_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v yea_o and_o more_o world_n too_o if_o god_n shall_v make_v they_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o external_a ministerial_a offer_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n all_o it_o may_v safe_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o offer_n be_v general_a because_o it_o be_v make_v by_o such_o as_o know_v not_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n though_o there_o be_v no_o contrariety_n betwixt_o god_n secret_a and_o reveal_v will_n yet_o there_o will_n be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o determination_n of_o god_n counsel_n and_o dispensation_n thereof_o many_o thing_n be_v determine_v which_o be_v not_o reveal_v as_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n mark_n 13._o 32._o in_o the_o manner_n also_o of_o reveal_v god_n will_v many_o thing_n be_v so_o order_v as_o they_o do_v not_o direct_o declare_v what_o be_v determine_v for_o instance_n god_n command_v abraham_n to_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n isaac_n gen._n 22._o 2._o but_o do_v not_o reveal_v that_o his_o purpose_n be_v only_o to_o try_v abraham_n faith_n and_o obedience_n therein_o so_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o jonah_n that_o nineveh_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v but_o do_v not_o make_v know_v that_o the_o end_n of_o that_o threaten_n be_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n jonah_n 3._o 4_o etc._n etc._n god_n oft_o conceal_v part_n of_o his_o counsel_n purposely_o to_o effect_v what_o he_o intend_v to_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n though_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o outward_a dispensation_n of_o god_n ordinance_n offer_v to_o all_o yet_o may_v it_o not_o thence_o be_v infer_v that_o christ_n actual_o die_v for_o all_o the_o offer_n be_v make_v to_o all_o without_o exception_n of_o any_o that_o among_o those_o all_o they_o for_o who_o christ_n be_v indeed_o give_v may_v believe_v and_o other_o make_v inexcusable_a the_o question_n therefore_o be_v of_o the_o very_a act_n and_o intent_n of_o christ_n in_o offer_v himself_o all_o whether_o his_o death_n be_v a_o actual_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o and_o whether_o he_o so_o take_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o upon_o he_o as_o he_o intend_v to_o stand_v a_o surety_n for_o all_o and_o so_o discharge_v the_o debt_n of_o all_o 1._o sundry_a scripture_n prove_v the_o negative_a in_o that_o they_o appropriate_v christ_n death_n to_o the_o elect_a and_o restrain_v it_o to_o a_o peculiar_a people_n of_o these_o scripture_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 81._o 2._o god_n gift_n be_v make_v the_o ground_n of_o redeem_v those_o who_o be_v redeem_v for_o christ_n sanctify_v himself_o that_o be_v set_v himself_o apart_o and_o consecrate_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o they_o that_o be_v give_v to_o he_o of_o his_o father_n john_n 17._o 19_o but_o all_o be_v not_o so_o give_v unto_o he_o for_o they_o be_v give_v out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v call_v out_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o all_o that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n come_v to_o he_o and_o he_o cast_v they_o not_o away_o for_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o he_o shall_v lose_v none_o john_n 6._o 37_o 39_o 3._o christ_n express_o deny_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o joh._n 17._o 9_o this_o show_v that_o his_o intercession_n aug._n appertain_v not_o to_o all_o now_o satisfaction_n and_o intercession_n be_v two_o inseparable_a part_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n he_o make_v intercession_n for_o who_o he_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n and_o for_o who_o he_o make_v no_o intercession_n he_o have_v make_v no_o satisfaction_n 4._o christ_n blood_n be_v the_o most_o precious_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o it_o be_v too_o precious_a to_o be_v spill_v in_o vain_a but_o spill_v in_o vain_a it_o must_v be_v in_o reference_n to_o they_o who_o partake_v not_o of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o if_o it_o be_v shed_v for_o they_o objection_n make_v against_o this_o point_n be_v such_o as_o these_o object_n 1._o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v set_v out_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o redeem_v under_o this_o general_a particle_n all_o thus_o he_o die_v for_o all_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 15._o he_o give_v answer_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o answ._n of_o the_o divers_a limitation_n of_o this_o general_a particle_n all_o see_v heb._n 2._o v_o 9_o §_o 81._o object_n 2._o christ_n
death_n be_v extend_v to_o the_o world_n joh._n 1._o 29._o joh._n 3._o 16._o and_o 6._o 51._o world_n answ._n 1._o the_o world_n do_v not_o always_o comprise_v every_o man_n under_o it_o for_o christ_n make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o for_o who_o he_o pray_v and_o the_o world_n joh._n 17._o 9_o so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o difference_n also_o be_v make_v betwixt_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o world_n rom._n 11._o 15._o 2._o the_o word_n world_n be_v a_o indefinite_a word_n and_o comprise_v no_o more_o than_o mankind_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o extend_v it_o to_o every_o one_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v apply_v be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o appertain_v thereunto_o and_o enough_o it_o be_v to_o satisfy_v that_o phrase_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o world_n object_n 3._o christ_n be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1_o io._n 2._o 2._o answ._n that_o phrase_n whole_a world_n be_v there_o use_v exclusive_o and_o that_o in_o reference_n to_o all_o nation_n even_o among_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v exclude_v from_o mean_n of_o salvation_n before_o christ_n time_n but_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v he_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n jew_n and_o gentile_n object_n 4._o christ_n death_n be_v extend_v to_o as_o many_o as_o adam_n fall_n in_o these_o word_n as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n even_o so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n unto_o justification_n of_o life_n rom._n 5._o 18._o answ._n this_o comparison_n betwixt_o adam_n and_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o the_o branch_n of_o each_o stock_n for_o as_o adam_n be_v there_o set_v out_o as_o one_o stock_n from_o whence_o all_o man_n kind_n sprout_v so_o christ_n be_v another_o stock_n from_o whence_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n do_v sprout_v that_o thus_o this_o comparison_n must_v be_v take_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o benefit_n that_o be_v apply_v to_o those_o that_o appertain_v to_o christ_n which_o be_v justification_n object_n 5._o christ_n die_v for_o such_o as_o perish_v thérefore_o he_o may_v die_v for_o all_o elect_a and_o other_o to_o this_o purpose_n this_o text_n be_v produce_v destroy_v not_o he_o with_o thy_o meat_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v rom._n 14._o 15._o and_o this_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o answ._n 1._o the_o former_a text_n be_v but_o a_o admonition_n or_o a_o caveat_n it_o be_v no_o express_a assertion_n 2._o the_o other_o place_n be_v speak_v of_o a_o mere_a profession_n by_o their_o profession_n they_o make_v many_o in_o charity_n to_o judge_v that_o they_o be_v buy_v by_o christ._n object_n 6._o if_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o many_o be_v mock_v in_o the_o offer_n of_o his_o death_n to_o they_o yea_o god_n minister_n be_v but_o liar_n in_o offering_n that_o to_o man_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o answ._n he_o be_v not_o absolute_o offer_v but_o to_o such_o as_o receive_v he_o according_a to_o this_o limitation_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v john_n 3._o 16._o minister_n indefinite_a offering_n of_o christ_n be_v like_o the_o servant_n invite_v to_o a_o marriage_n feast_n many_o that_o come_v not_o matth._n 22._o 3._o minister_n in_o tender_v grace_n to_o such_o as_o partake_v not_o of_o it_o be_v no_o more_o liar_n than_o jonah_n be_v in_o denounce_v judgement_n against_o those_o upon_o who_o it_o be_v not_o execute_v jonah_n 3._o 4_o etc._n etc._n quest._n why_o be_v christ_n offer_v indefinite_o to_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n answ._n 1._o the_o elect_n in_o this_o world_n be_v mix_v with_o other_o and_o not_o know_v by_o minister_n therefore_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o draw_v the_o elect_n the_o offer_n be_v general_a 2._o by_o this_o mean_n they_o that_o refuse_v grace_n be_v make_v inexcusable_a thus_o this_o general_a offer_n tend_v to_o a_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o the_o one_o and_o of_o his_o justice_n to_o the_o other_o quest._n how_o can_v they_o which_o refuse_v the_o offer_n be_v make_v in_o excusable_a see_v the_o grace_n be_v not_o intend_v unto_o they_o answ._n even_o as_o pharaoh_n be_v exod._n 5._o 1_o 2._o for_o they_o who_o refuse_v know_v not_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v intend_v towards_o they_o or_o no_o and_o their_o reject_v of_o the_o offer_n arise_v from_o a_o light_a esteem_n if_o not_o from_o a_o plain_a contempt_n of_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v offer_v they_o witting_o and_o wilful_o reject_v the_o same_o §._o 142._o of_o christ_n conspicuous_a appear_v a_o consequence_n of_o christ_n once_a offering_n himself_o be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v etc._n etc._n the_o consequence_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v appear_v again_o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d appear_v be_v of_o the_o same_o verb_n that_o be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d we_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 8._o §_o 68_o it_o imply_v so_o clear_a a_o manifestation_n as_o may_v visible_o be_v see_v and_o discern_v it_o be_v here_o use_v in_o the_o passive_a voice_n and_o future_a tense_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v translate_v he_o shall_v be_v see_v it_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o descent_n from_o heaven_n at_o the_o last_o and_o great_a all_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v see_v not_o only_o of_o the_o spirit_n now_o in_o heaven_n but_o of_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n good_a and_o bad_a yea_o even_o of_o the_o damn_a man_n and_o devil_n in_o hell_n for_o all_o shall_v be_v cite_v before_o he_o the_o spirit_n in_o heaven_n shall_v from_o thence_o accompany_v he_o matth._n 25._o 31._o the_o dead_a shall_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o lie_v rev._n 20._o 12_o 13._o the_o then_o live_v shall_v sudden_o be_v rapt_v up_o to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n 1_o thes._n 4._o 17._o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n shall_v also_o be_v draw_v before_o he_o to_o hear_v their_o final_a woeful_a doom_n solemn_o and_o irrevocable_o ratify_v rev._n 20._o 10._o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v conspicuous_o manifest_v himself_o namely_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n do_v intend_v as_o much_o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d come_v 1_o thes._n 3._o 13._o speak_v of_o this_o appearance_n imply_v a_o personal_a presence_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v another_o word_n use_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 14._o which_o be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d appear_v which_o according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n signify_v a_o appearance_n above_o other_o such_o a_o appearance_n as_o shall_v show_v he_o to_o be_v above_o other_o and_o so_o make_v he_o conspicuous_a to_o all_o the_o simple_a noun_n import_v a_o clear_a or_o bright_a appearance_n this_o word_n be_v six_o time_n use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o every_o place_n apply_v to_o the_o appear_v here_o intend_v 2_o thes._n 2._o 8._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 14._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o and_o 4._o 1_o 8._o and_o 2._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d both_o these_o latter_a word_n that_o set_v out_o a_o personal_a presence_n and_o a_o conspicuous_a appearance_n of_o christ_n be_v join_v together_o 2_o thes._n 2._o 8._o and_o glory_n be_v add_v to_o his_o bright_a appearance_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d the_o glorious_a appear_v or_o the_o appear_v of_o glory_n titus_n 2._o 14._o this_o be_v that_o appear_a whereof_o enoch_n prophesy_v jud._n v._n 14._o and_o whereof_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n make_v frequent_a mention_n if_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n come_n be_v due_o weigh_v we_o shall_v discern_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o most_o conspicuous_a appear_v among_o other_o evidence_n these_o be_v some_o 1._o he_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n 1_o thes._n 4._o 16._o not_o as_o at_o first_o invisible_o but_o visible_o judgement_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n act._n 1._o 11._o heaven_n be_v on_o high_a the_o open_n of_o it_o and_o his_o come_n out_o of_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v conspicuous_a 2._o he_o shall_v come_v with_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n attend_v he_o matth._n 24._o 31._o this_o troop_n must_v needs_o make_v he_o conspicuous_a 3._o there_o shall_v be_v then_o a_o loud_a shrill_a sound_n of_o a_o archangel_n which_o shall_v pierce_v through_o all_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o even_o to_o the_o deph_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o of_o hell_n itself_o which_o not_o only_o the_o then_o live_v but_o the_o dead_a also_o shall_v hear_v for_o it_o
which_o be_v a_o remember_v of_o sin_n no_o more_o that_o this_o be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o the_o apostle_n allege_v this_o testimony_n be_v evident_a by_o these_o word_n now_o where_o remission_n of_o these_o be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n v_o 18._o object_n in_o this_o testimony_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n how_o then_o can_v it_o prove_v the_o perfection_n thereof_o answ_n the_o covenant_n presuppose_v christ_n sacrifice_n for_o it_o be_v show_v chap._n 8._o v._n 6._o that_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n here_o intend_v and_o again_o it_o be_v show_v chap._n 9_o v._n 16._o that_o by_o christ_n death_n which_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n here_o mean_v that_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v the_o apostle_n mind_n may_v be_v manifest_v by_o this_o argument_n what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v do_v by_o christ_n sacrifice_n but_o the_o sorenamed_a effect_n be_v do_v by_o the_o new_a covenant_n therefore_o they_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n sacrifice_n §._o 45._o of_o god_n foretell_v future_a good_a thing_n the_o word_n translate_v say_v before_o be_v a_o compound_n of_o a_o simple_a verb_n that_o signify_v to_o a_o speak_v or_o to_o say_v and_o a_o preposition_n that_o signify_v b_o before_o and_o it_o imply_v be_v attribute_v to_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o man_n good_a that_o god_n be_v careful_a to_o reveal_v his_o counsel_n for_o man_n good_a before_o hand_n this_o be_v further_a manifest_v in_o this_o text_n by_o express_v that_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n thus_o i_o will_v â—…ke_v i_o will_v write_v i_o will_v not_o remember_v this_o god_n do_v immediate_o upon_o man_n â—…ll_n gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o so_o have_v he_o continue_v to_o do_v from_o time_n to_o time_n sure_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v do_v nothing_o but_o he_o reveal_v his_o secret_n unto_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 3._o 7._o this_o god_n do_v to_o support_v the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o his_o child_n in_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o they_o before_o they_o be_v accomplish_v for_o promise_n of_o future_a good_a thing_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n this_o teach_v we_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o such_o promise_n as_o be_v aforehand_o foretold_v but_o be_v not_o yet_o accomplish_v and_o to_o wait_v and_o rest_v quiet_o upon_o the_o expectation_n of_o they_o a_o prophet_n thus_o give_v this_o advice_n the_o vision_n be_v yet_o for_o a_o appoint_a time_n but_o at_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v speak_v and_o not_o lie_v though_o it_o tarry_v wait_v for_o it_o because_o it_o will_v sure_o 〈◊〉_d hab._n 2._o 3._o yea_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v from_o time_n to_o time_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o daniel_n upon_o knowledge_n of_o the_o time_n which_o god_n have_v foretell_v of_o the_o reâ—…me_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o judah_n earnest_o pray_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o dâ—…_n 9_o 3._o yea_o god_n himself_o after_o he_o have_v manifest_v a_o absolute_a promise_n thus_o say_v i_o will_v yet_o for_o this_o be_v inquire_v of_o by_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n to_o do_v it_o for_o they_o ezek._n 36._o 37._o promise_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o to_o be_v wait_v and_o pray_v for_o be_v the_o recall_v of_o the_o reject_a jew_n rom._n 11._o 26._o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 8._o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n rev._n 16._o 15._o §._o 46._o of_o god_n covenant_n the_o ground_n of_o that_o good_a he_o do_v to_o his_o church_n this_o phrase_n praedicâ—…_n after_o he_o have_v say_v before_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n give_v proof_n that_o god_n covenant_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o good_a which_o he_o do_v to_o man_n therefore_o as_o that_o ground_n of_o that_o good_a these_o and_o such_o like_a phrase_n be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n i_o have_v remember_v my_o covenant_n say_v the_o lord_n exod._n 6._o 5._o this_o be_v render_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n bring_v his_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n so_o when_o god_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o show_v mercy_n to_o his_o people_n after_o sore_a judgement_n inflict_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o heinous_a sin_n he_o thus_o express_v it_o nevertheless_o i_o will_v remember_v my_o covenant_n with_o thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o i_o will_v establish_v unto_o thou_o a_o eâ—…erlasting_a covenant_n ezek._n 16._o 60._o yea_o this_o be_v render_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n to_o remember_v his_o holy_a covenant_n luke_n 1._o 72._o 1._o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v the_o covenant_n here_o intend_v be_v make_v with_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o that_o mystical_a body_n to_o who_o the_o covenant_n belong_v see_v chap._n 1_o v_o 9_o §_o 118._o in_o this_o respect_n what_o good_a god_n do_v to_o his_o church_n he_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n and_o so_o do_v it_o for_o christ_n sake_n 2._o hereby_o god_n do_v much_o strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o believer_n in_o that_o he_o do_v all_o the_o good_a that_o he_o do_v unto_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o covenant_n it_o be_v thus_o say_v of_o god_n oath_n wherein_o god_n will_v more_o abundant_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o imâ—…bility_n of_o his_o counsel_n confirm_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n heb._n 6._o 17._o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n he_o bind_v himself_o to_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n by_o covenant_n see_v more_o of_o god_n indulgency_n herein_o chap._n 6._o v._n 17_o §_o 131._o of_o a_o covenant_n in_o general_a of_o the_o kind_n of_o covenant_n here_o intend_v of_o the_o covenanter_n and_o covenanties_n comprise_v here_o under_o this_o relative_a they_o but_o there_o under_o this_o phrase_n the_o house_n of_o israel_n of_o the_o time_n intimate_v under_o this_o phrase_n after_o thâ—…se_a day_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o put_v god_n law_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o mind_n which_o especial_o concern_v their_o sanctification_n and_o of_o remember_v their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n no_o more_o which_o concern_v their_o justification_n of_o all_o these_o see_v chap._n 8._o five_o 8_o §_o 34_o etc._n etc._n for_o all_o these_o point_n be_v there_o set_v down_o and_o distinct_o handle_v §._o 47._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o heb._n 10._o 18._o heb._n 10._o v_o 18._o now_o where_o remission_n of_o these_o be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o application_n of_o the_o foresay_a testimony_n to_o the_o point_n in_o question_n concern_v the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o withal_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v thereabouts_o our_o translator_n therefore_o have_v well_o turn_v the_o particle_n of_o opposition_n which_o ordinary_o be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d but_o into_o this_o particle_n now_o which_o be_v a_o note_n of_o application_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d remission_n see_v chap._n 9_o v._n 22_o §_o 111._o hereby_o be_v mean_v such_o a_o full_a discharge_n as_o be_v employ_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n no_o more_o to_o be_v remember_v no_o more_o to_o be_v call_v to_o account_v this_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d these_o have_v reference_n to_o sin_n mention_v v_o 17._o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o more_o import_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n there_o shall_v be_v there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v god_n appoint_v not_o any_o by_o 〈◊〉_d offer_v he_o mean_v sacrifice_n as_o this_o phrase_n follow_v 〈◊〉_d for_o sin_n show_v the_o offering_n for_o sin_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n slay_v for_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n chap._n 9_o v._n 22._o this_o word_n offer_v be_v here_o use_v to_o show_v that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v use_v so_o nor_o any_o other_o offer_v of_o that_o sacrifice_n let_v papist_n who_o say_v they_o offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n do_v answer_v this_o §._o 48._o of_o god_n not_o remember_v sin_n the_o inference_n of_o this_o verse_n upon_o the_o former_a show_v that_o god_n pardon_v sin_n be_v a_o remember_v of_o it_o no_o more_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n god_n be_v bring_v in_o thus_o speak_v their_o sin_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o thereupon_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o inference_n where_o remission_n of_o these_o be_v for_o god_n to_o remit_v sin_n be_v not_o to_o remember_v it_o and_o not_o to_o remember_v it_o be_v to_o remit_v it_o these_o be_v two_o reciprocal_a proposition_n therefore_o they_o be_v thus_o join_v together_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o i_o will_v remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o jer._n 33._o 34._o and_o again_o i_o be_o â—…e_a that_o
from_o evil_n make_v himself_o a_o prey_n or_o as_o some_o turn_v the_o hebrew_n word_n make_v himself_o to_o be_v account_v a_o mad_a man_n isa._n 〈◊〉_d 59_o 15._o §._o 81._o of_o exhort_v one_o another_o anoâ—…her_o kind_n of_o mean_n to_o uphold_v christian_n in_o their_o holy_a profession_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o but_o exhort_v one_o another_o this_o conjunction_n of_o opposition_n 〈◊〉_d but_o be_v here_o use_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o former_a mean_n and_o this_o and_o that_o in_o two_o thing_n especial_o 1._o that_o be_v set_v down_o negative_o because_o it_o consist_v in_o avoid_v a_o evil_a which_o be_v for_o sake_z their_o assemble_v together_o this_o affirmative_o for_o it_o incite_v to_o duty_n 2._o that_o respect_v man_n themselves_o that_o they_o forsake_v not_o their_o assemble_v together_o this_o concern_v other_o as_o well_o as_o themselves_o namely_o that_o they_o exhort_v one_o another_o the_o main_a duty_n of_o exhort_v be_v express_v in_o 〈◊〉_d a_o greek_a compound_n whereof_o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 13._o §_o 143._o and_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o participle_n to_o show_v that_o it_o tendâ—…_n to_o the_o same_o end_n whereunto_o the_o former_a negative_a caution_n tend_v for_o they_o be_v both_o participle_n of_o the_o same_o tense_n number_n and_o person_n and_o show_v that_o christian_n must_v be_v careful_a both_o in_o avoid_v occasion_n of_o revolt_n and_o also_o in_o use_v mean_n for_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n the_o object_n of_o this_o duty_n one_o another_o further_o show_v that_o christian_n must_v have_v a_o especial_a care_n both_o of_o themselves_o and_o of_o other_o also_o for_o both_o ourselves_o and_o also_o other_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o word_n one_o another_o indeed_o the_o word_n translate_v one_o a_o other_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a but_o necessary_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d and_o fetch_v out_o of_o the_o former_a verse_n where_o it_o be_v thus_o express_v let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o of_o christian_n care_n both_o of_o themselves_o and_o other_o see_v chap_n 3._o v_o 12._o §_o 123._o 124._o §._o 82._o of_o the_o last_o day_n as_o a_o general_a motive_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o watchfulness_n over_o themselves_o and_o other_o the_o apostle_n bring_v to_o their_o mind_n a_o certain_a day_n which_o he_o do_v indefinite_o set_v down_o in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n because_o he_o know_v they_o be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o it_o as_o the_o very_a hint_n of_o it_o will_v make_v they_o regard_v it_o of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v day_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 8._o §_o 91._o the_o day_n here_o mean_v be_v a_o set_v certain_a peculiar_a day_n 1._o some_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v 2_o cor._n 6._o 2._o rom._n 13._o 11._o but_o that_o day_n be_v then_o come_v at_o least_o in_o the_o begin_n thereof_o the_o article_n here_o join_v with_o it_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d the_o imply_v a_o more_o particular_a and_o determinate_a day_n and_o in_o other_o place_n a_o more_o emphatical_a epithet_n be_v add_v to_o it_o as_o â—…_n thes._n 1._o 10._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 12_o 18._o 2._o other_o and_o that_o more_o proper_o apply_v the_o word_n here_o to_o the_o most_o glorious_a day_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v even_o the_o last_o day_n of_o all_o for_o after_o it_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sun_n nor_o moon_n nor_o star_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o to_o distinguish_v the_o time_n therefore_o it_o be_v fit_o call_v the_o last_o day_n john_n 12._o 48._o the_o great_a day_n judas_n v._n 6._o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 9_o the_o day_n of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 12._o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o thes._n 5._o 2._o because_o christ_n shall_v then_o appear_v most_o conspicuous_o to_o be_v god_n and_o lord_n it_o be_v also_o call_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 2._o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n phil._n 1._o 6._o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 8._o for_o then_o shall_v christ_n be_v magnify_v in_o all_o his_o saint_n and_o upon_o the_o wicked_a 2_o thes._n 1._o 8_o 10._o the_o apostle_n do_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o special_a peculiar_a day_n of_o judgement_n which_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o wait_v for_o it_o and_o be_v ever_o ready_a to_o meet_v the_o lord_n on_o that_o his_o day_n christ_n do_v much_o press_v this_o point_n in_o sundry_a parable_n luke_n 12._o 35_o etc._n etc._n see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 9_o v._n 28._o §_o 143._o §._o 83._o of_o the_o last_o day_n approach_v near_o the_o aforesaid_a day_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d approach_v of_o the_o derivation_n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d approach_v see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 19_o §_o 88_o quest._n it_o be_v now_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n since_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v how_o then_o can_v the_o last_o day_n be_v say_v to_o approach_v answ._n the_o whole_a continuance_n of_o the_o world_n be_v ordinary_o distinguish_v into_o six_o day_n according_a to_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o six_o and_o last_o day_n begin_v at_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n when_o all_o the_o type_n be_v accomplish_v in_o their_o truth_n and_o continue_v till_o this_o last_o day_n of_o the_o division_n of_o these_o six_o day_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 2._o §_o 13._o from_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n the_o very_a last_o day_n of_o all_o be_v say_v to_o be_v approach_v thus_o much_o do_v christ_n intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n your_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o luke_n 21._o 28._o and_o his_o apostle_n under_o this_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v nigh_o jam._n 5._o 8._o and_o another_o under_o this_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n phil._n 4._o 5._o and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o hand_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 7._o and_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n rev._n 1._o 3._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o say_v christ_n rev._n 22._o 12._o quest._n why_o then_o will_v not_o the_o apostle_n have_v christian_n trouble_v at_o this_o that_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 2._o answ._n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o there_o speak_v of_o the_o approach_n of_o that_o day_n but_o of_o a_o be_v present_a as_o if_o so_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v instant_o to_o come_v even_o then_o when_o they_o live_v the_o greek_a word_n be_v different_a in_o their_o letter_n and_o in_o their_o sense_n the_o former_a signify_v a_o a_o draw_v near_o the_o latter_a a_o 〈◊〉_d be_v present_a there_o be_v no_o alteration_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o be_v expect_v till_o at_o that_o day_n all_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o their_o perfection_n that_o day_n therefore_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d draw_v near_o obj._n the_o jew_n that_o be_v anon_o after_o christ_n ascension_n cast_v off_o and_o so_o still_o remain_v have_v a_o promise_n of_o their_o call_n ans._n their_o recall_v shall_v cause_v no_o alteration_n of_o ministry_n of_o sacrament_n of_o any_o divine_a ordinance_n or_o of_o church-goverment_n only_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o augmentation_n of_o time_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n the_o substance_n shall_v continue_v the_o same_o hereby_o we_o have_v instruction_n in_o the_o happiness_n of_o our_o time_n the_o immediate_a ground_n of_o our_o hope_n be_v the_o glorious_a day_n of_o christ_n last_o come_v the_o church_n be_v long_o hold_v in_o expectation_n of_o christ_n first_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1._o before_o that_o time_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v purge_v with_o a_o general_a deluge_n gen._n 6._o 3_o etc._n etc._n 2._o after_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o the_o face_n of_o a_o church_n till_o abraham_n time_n 3._o after_o abraham_n be_v call_v he_o and_o his_o posterity_n be_v keep_v four_o hundred_o year_n in_o expectation_n of_o a_o earthly_a canaan_n 4._o so_o many_o year_n almost_o past_a before_o they_o have_v a_o royal_a throne_n among_o they_o 5._o after_o that_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n 6._o in_o captivity_n they_o expect_v a_o return_n 70._o year_n together_o 7._o be_v return_v the_o messiah_n be_v long_o expect_v thus_o be_v there_o many_o alteration_n before_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o since_o that_o come_n there_o have_v be_v none_o such_o nor_o shall_v be_v till_o the_o day_n here_o intend_v so_o as_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v in_o this_o respect_n to_o draw_v near_o well_o weigh_v the_o like_a thing_n which_o we_o at_o this_o day_n expect_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o happiness_n of_o our_o time_n to_o be_v the_o great_a for_o 1._o their_o wash_n with_o water_n be_v to_o destruction_n
act_n to_o provoke_v 2._o by_o the_o object_n whereunto_o they_o shall_v provoke_v this_o be_v double_a 1._o love_n unto_o love_n 2._o to_o good_a work_n and_o to_o good_a work_n vers._n 25._o the_o mean_n of_o perform_v the_o foresay_a duty_n of_o consider_v one_o another_o be_v in_o one_o word_n christian_n communion_n this_o be_v set_v down_o two_o way_n 1._o negative_o 2._o affirmative_o the_o negative_a declare_v 1._o the_o thing_n forbid_v 2._o a_o exemplification_n the_o thing_n forbid_v be_v forsake_v amplify_v by_o the_o thing_n forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o themselves_o together_o the_o exemplification_n be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o in_o this_o word_n manner_n or_o custom_n 2._o by_o a_o restraint_n of_o it_o of_o some_o 3._o by_o the_o inference_n in_o this_o particle_n of_o comparison_n as_o the_o affirmative_a declare_v 1._o the_o duty_n require_v 2._o a_o motive_n to_o enforce_v it_o in_o declare_v the_o duty_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v 1._o the_o inference_n in_o this_o particle_n of_o opposition_n but._n 2._o the_o substance_n herein_o be_v note_v 1._o a_o act_n exhort_v 2._o the_o object_n one_o another_o the_o motive_n be_v take_v from_o the_o near_a approach_n of_o the_o last_o day_n this_o be_v 1._o propound_v 2._o enforce_a in_o propound_v it_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v 1._o of_o the_o time_n itself_o the_o day_n 2._o of_o the_o draw_n near_o thereof_o approach_v 3._o of_o the_o clear_a evidence_n you_o see_v 4._o of_o the_o inference_n of_o it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o doctrine_n vers._n 24._o i._o christian_n must_v be_v careful_a of_o other_o edification_n as_o well_o as_o their_o own_o this_o be_v gather_v from_o this_o copulative_a and._n see_v §_o 75._o ii_o circumspection_n be_v a_o christian_n duty_n this_o verb_n consider_v import_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 75._o iii_o circumspection_n must_v be_v extend_v to_o ourselves_o and_o other_o for_o we_o must_v consider_v 〈◊〉_d another_o see_v §_o 76._o iu_o christian_n must_v be_v provoke_v to_o duty_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o consider_v one_o another_o see_v §_o 76._o v._o christian_n must_v especial_o be_v provoke_v to_o love_v that_o be_v here_o in_o particular_a name_v see_v §_o 77._o vi_o love_n must_v be_v manifest_v by_o work_n these_o therefore_o be_v add_v to_o love_n see_v §_o 77._o vii_o work_n proceed_v from_o love_n be_v good_a work_n so_o they_o be_v here_o style_v see_v §_o 77._o vers._n 25._o viii_o they_o who_o have_v once_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n must_v never_o fall_v from_o it_o this_o be_v to_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o themselves_o together_o see_v §_o 78._o ix_o professor_n be_v prone_a to_o fall_v away_o this_o exemplification_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 80._o x._o custom_n be_v no_o sure_a rule_n the_o apostle_n here_o will_v not_o have_v we_o follow_v the_o custom_n see_v §_o 80._o xi_o all_o be_v not_o to_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o guilt_n of_o some_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o a_o revolt_n tax_v some_o only_a not_o all_o see_v §_o 80._o xii_o the_o apostasy_n of_o some_o must_v make_v other_o the_o more_o steadfast_a for_o this_o end_n the_o apostle_n do_v here_o make_v mention_n of_o other_o apostasy_n see_v §_o 80._o xiii_o it_o be_v a_o christian_n duty_n to_o incite_v one_o another_o to_o duty_n this_o phrase_n exhort_v one_o another_o intend_v thus_o much_o see_v §_o 81._o fourteen_o christian_n must_v do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o keep_v one_o another_o from_o apostasy_n this_o particle_n of_o opposition_n but_o intend_v thus_o much_o §_o 81._o xv._n there_o be_v such_o a_o day_n to_o come_v as_o never_o be_v nor_o shall_v be_v till_o that_o day_n this_o be_v the_o last_o day_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o by_o a_o excellency_n be_v here_o style_v the_o day_n see_v §_o 82._o xvi_o the_o last_o day_n be_v near_o approach_v so_o much_o be_v here_o express_v see_v §_o 83._o xvii_o the_o evidence_n of_o christ_n near_a approach_a be_v very_o clear_a we_o may_v see_v as_o much_o see_n §_o 84._o xviii_o the_o near_a appoach_n of_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v make_v christian_n the_o more_o careful_a of_o duty_n this_o phrase_n of_o comparison_n so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o intend_v thus_o much_o see_v §_o 85._o §._o 87_o of_o set_v before_o professor_n the_o utmost_a danger_n of_o apostasy_n vers._n 26._o for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilfu_o after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o and_o some_o other_o verse_n follow_v lay_v down_o a_o general_a reason_n to_o enforce_v all_o the_o forename_a duty_n especial_o to_o enforce_v his_o caution_n against_o apostasy_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o fearful_a issue_n that_o may_v follow_v upon_o neglect_n of_o the_o foresay_a duty_n and_o upon_o forsake_v their_o holy_a profession_n before_o he_o declare_v the_o doom_n he_o set_v down_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n whereunto_o they_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v that_o so_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o punishment_n may_v more_o clear_o appear_v the_o causal_n particle_n that_o be_v premise_v 〈◊〉_d for_o plain_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o description_n of_o the_o fin_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o punishment_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o reason_n to_o make_v christian_n the_o more_o watchful_a against_o the_o beginning_n of_o apostasy_n of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n sin_n how_o it_o be_v take_v from_o a_o hebrew_n word_n which_o signify_v to_o embitter_v have_v be_v show_v chap._n 3._o v._n 13._o §_o 148._o in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v whosoever_o abide_v in_o christ_n *_o sin_v not_o 1_o john_n 3._o 6._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d also_o imply_v persist_v in_o sin_n and_o make_v a_o trade_n thereof_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n to_o embitter_v god_n and_o to_o grieve_v his_o good_a spirit_n no_o marvel_n that_o the_o aggravation_n thereof_o so_o far_o as_o be_v here_o set_v down_o do_v cause_n so_o great_a vengeance_n as_o be_v here_o express_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o simple_o charge_v the_o hebrew_n with_o commit_v the_o sin_n here_o describe_v but_o to_o keep_v they_o far_o from_o it_o he_o set_v it_o down_o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n thus_o if_o we_o sin_v or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d sin_v this_o participle_n be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o conditional_a conjunction_n for_o it_o lay_v down_o a_o case_n sin_v or_o in_o case_n we_o sin_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o our_o english_a if_o we_o sin_v so_o as_o this_o manner_n of_o set_v down_o this_o sin_n be_v a_o mitigation_n of_o the_o point_n to_o move_v they_o to_o give_v the_o better_a heed_n thereto_o there_o be_v also_o another_o degree_n of_o mitigation_n in_o this_o pronoune_n 〈◊〉_d weâ—…_n whereby_o he_o include_v himself_o as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o sheweth_z that_o even_o he_o himself_o can_v not_o look_v to_o escape_v the_o vengeance_n here_o denounce_v if_o he_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o sin_n here_o describe_v the_o inference_n of_o this_o reason_n upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o show_v the_o uttermost_a danger_n whereunto_o professor_n may_v fall_v be_v to_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 4._o §_o 30._o §._o 88_o of_o wilfulness_n aggravate_v sin_n one_o especial_a degree_n whereby_o the_o heighnousnesse_n of_o apostasy_n be_v here_o aggravate_v be_v in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d wilful_o it_o come_v from_o a_o root_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d willing_a or_o voluntary_a and_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v 1_o to_o yield_v the_o philosopher_n oppose_v this_o word_n to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v do_v on_o ignorance_n or_o violence_n whereunto_o one_o be_v force_v as_o when_o a_o man_n do_v a_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n or_o mind_n nor_o through_o ignorance_n nor_o through_o any_o compulsion_n or_o instigation_n or_o allurement_n without_o but_o by_o the_o sway_n and_o bend_v of_o his_o own_o rebellious_a will_n and_o perverse_a disposition_n 〈◊〉_d willing_o and_o by_o constraint_n be_v make_v opposite_a term_n this_o be_v a_o high_a pitch_n of_o impiety_n and_o exemplify_v by_o these_o phrase_n have_v tread_v under_o foâ—…_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o â—…ath_v â—…_n do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n v_o 29._o this_o wilfulness_n presuppose_v a_o resolution_n to_o continue_v therein_o as_o the_o israeliâ—…_n 108._o who_o say_v as_o for_o the_o word_n that_o thou_o have_v speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o will_v not_o harken_v unto_o thou_o
vengeance_n must_v needs_o follow_v upon_o despiser_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o this_o application_n may_v more_o clear_o appear_v the_o apostle_n set_v down_o both_o the_o kind_n of_o punishment_n and_o kind_a of_o sin_n to_o make_v these_o point_v the_o more_o regard_v he_o bring_v they_o in_o with_o a_o interrogative_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d of_o how_o much_o sore_a etc._n etc._n of_o the_o emphasis_n of_o a_o interrogation_n in_o affirm_v a_o thing_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 5._o §_o 46._o and_o v_o 14._o §_o 155._o and_o chap._n 9_o v._n 14._o §_o 76._o this_o word_n of_o comparison_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o punishment_n before_o mention_v which_o be_v capital_a imply_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n §_o 103._o so_o as_o there_o be_v great_a bodily_a punishment_n than_o a_o bodily_a death_n whereupon_o the_o lord_n say_v fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o after_o that_o have_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n matth._n 10._o 28._o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d sore_a be_v comparative_a but_o anomalous_a 〈◊〉_d the_o positive_a 30._o be_v put_v for_o any_o manner_n of_o evil_a either_o of_o sin_n or_o of_o punishment_n thus_o this_o comparative_a word_n of_o my_o text_n be_v use_v in_o the_o case_n of_o sin_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o punishment_n luke_n 27._o 64._o so_o here_o for_o the_o word_n punishment_n be_v express_o mention_v and_o that_o under_o a_o 〈◊〉_d word_n that_o signify_v a_o vindictive_a punishment_n or_o revenge_n the_o ultor_n root_n whence_o it_o sprout_v signify_v a_o revenger_n the_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n signify_v to_o revenge_v paul_n twice_o attribute_v it_o to_o himself_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o violent_a revenge_n he_o seek_v to_o do_v to_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n act_v 22._o 5._o and_o 26._o 11._o §._o 107._o of_o the_o vengeance_n that_o follow_v contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o emphatical_a phrase_n how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o despiser_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o heavy_a vengeance_n than_o despiser_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v intend_v chap._n 12._o v._n 25._o and_o matth._n 10._o 14_o 15._o and_o 11._o 22_o 24._o god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n be_v more_o manifest_v to_o man_n by_o the_o gospel_n than_o be_v by_o the_o law_n it_o have_v shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n prov._n 4._o 18._o the_o great_a the_o mercy_n be_v that_o be_v deâ—…ised_v the_o great_a be_v the_o sin_n in_o despise_v it_o and_o answerable_a to_o the_o sin_n the_o judgement_n use_v to_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n so_o much_o be_v do_v for_o child_n of_o man_n as_o god_n be_v move_v to_o say_v what_o can_v have_v be_v do_v more_o to_o my_o vineyard_n that_o i_o have_v not_o do_v in_o it_o isa._n 5_o 4._o this_o afford_v a_o admonition_n to_o we_o that_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o have_v it_o in_o high_a esteem_n lâ—…st_a disrespect_n thereto_o cause_v a_o despise_v thereof_o and_o despise_v of_o the_o gospel_n cause_n the_o severe_a judgement_n take_v for_o a_o example_n capernaum_n math._n 11._o 23._o and_o remember_v the_o pithy_a exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n chap._n 2._o v._n 1._o §_o 5._o obj._n we_o read_v of_o many_o sore_a judgement_n under_o the_o law_n then_o under_o the_o gospel_n answ._n 1._o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o gospel_n sin_n be_v less_o but_o that_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n be_v great_a 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o 2._o when_o punishment_n be_v defer_v it_o may_v be_v the_o severe_a rom._n 2._o 5._o psal._n 50._o 21_o 22._o 3._o judgement_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o spiritual_a and_o in_o that_o respect_n more_o insensible_a yet_o sore_a as_o hardness_n of_o heart_n a_o sear_a conscience_n a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o greediness_n in_o sin_n these_o be_v scorpion_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o whip_n which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 1_o king_n 12._o 14._o these_o especial_o be_v effect_n of_o god_n just_a revenge_n as_o assurance_n of_o faith_n peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v far_o great_a blessing_n then_o outward_a peace_n worldly_a riches_n temporal_a delight_n and_o earthly_a honour_n so_o the_o spiritual_a judgement_n be_v the_o great_a they_o be_v blind_a who_o see_v it_o not_o see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n chap._n 2._o v._n 3._o §_o 21._o §._o 108._o of_o the_o evidence_n of_o god_n just_a proceed_n against_o sinner_n the_o forementioned_a proceed_n of_o god_n against_o despiser_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o evident_a as_o the_o apostle_n refer_v it_o to_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o determination_n in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d suppose_v you_o in_o like_a sense_n it_o be_v use_v by_o christ_n himself_o luke_n 13._o 2_o 4._o john_n 5._o 39_o of_o the_o divers_a acception_n of_o this_o word_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 1._o §_o 13._o it_o show_v that_o such_o be_v the_o equity_n of_o god_n proceed_n against_o sinner_n as_o man_n themselves_o may_v discern_v the_o same_o this_o be_v manifest_v by_o other_o like_a phrase_n as_o judge_v you_o isa._n 5._o 3._o know_v you_o rom._n 3._o 19_o and_o 6._o 16._o you_o know_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 1_o john_n 3._o 15._o what_o will_v he_o do_v matth._n 21._o 40._o there_o be_v certain_a common_a notion_n in_o a_o reasonable_a man_n which_o do_v demonstrate_v the_o equity_n of_o god_n proceed_v with_o they_o this_o teach_v we_o well_o to_o use_v that_o stamp_n of_o god_n image_n which_o he_o have_v reserve_v in_o man_n notwithstanding_o his_o fall_n and_o for_o this_o end_n to_o compare_v god_n deal_v with_o man_n in_o punish_v he_o with_o his_o desert_n thus_o shall_v we_o justify_v god_n and_o show_v ourselves_o child_n of_o wisdom_n luk._n 7._o 35._o §._o 109._o of_o sinner_n deserve_v what_o they_o suffer_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n proceed_n against_o sinner_n be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o phrase_n â—…ensebatur_fw-la shall_v be_v think_v worthy_a of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 3._o §_o 42._o in_o this_o respect_n the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v call_v wage_n rom._n 6._o 23._o the_o word_n translate_v wage_n signify_v that_o allowance_n which_o be_v use_v to_o be_v give_v to_o soldier_n which_o be_v always_o account_v most_o just_a yea_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n before_o god_n 2_o thes._n 1._o 6._o and_o the_o day_n of_o punish_v every_o one_o be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o reâ—…elation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n rom._n 2._o 5._o 1._o the_o judge_n who_o inflict_v punishment_n be_v call_v a_o righteous_a judge_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o gen._n 18._o 25._o 2._o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n show_v the_o equity_n of_o the_o judgement_n for_o all_o sin_n be_v of_o a_o infinite_a natâ—…_n and_o this_o sin_n be_v a_o wilful_a reject_v of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o wound_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o take_v away_o obj._n sin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d temporary_a the_o punishment_n be_v eternal_a how_o can_v a_o temporary_a crime_n 〈◊〉_d think_v worthy_a of_o a_o eternal_a punishment_n answ._n see_v the_o treatise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n part_n 2._o §_o 30_o 31._o of_o the_o just_a punishment_n of_o transgressor_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 2._o §_o 16._o 17._o §._o 110._o of_o the_o aggravation_n of_o apostasy_n the_o apostle_n content_v not_o himself_o with_o a_o general_a declaration_n of_o the_o equity_n of_o god_n deal_v with_o apostate_n but_o make_v it_o more_o clear_a by_o a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o sundry_a aggravation_n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v thus_o express_v who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o first_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d have_v tread_v under_o foot_n be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n which_o be_v a_o compound_n and_o imply_v the_o base_a use_v of_o a_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v it_o be_v compound_v of_o 〈◊〉_d a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o trample_v upon_o or_o to_o spurn_v at_o a_o thing_n luk._n 10._o 19_o and_o 21._o 24._o the_o foot_n preposition_n with_o which_o it_o be_v compound_v aggravate_v the_o aggravation_n imply_v a_o scornful_a trample_n upon_o a_o thing_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o salt_n that_o have_v lâ—…st_v his_o savour_n it_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n of_o man_n matth._n 5._o 13._o and_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o swine_n trample_a pearl_n under_o their_o foot_n matth._n 7._o 6._o thing_n trample_v upon_o be_v count_v nothing_o worth_a and_o therefore_o
it_o be_v 3._o that_o which_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n follow_v that_o which_o be_v note_v by_o moses_n as_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n for_o if_o god_n undertake_v to_o protect_v his_o people_n he_o must_v needs_o execute_v vengeance_n on_o those_o that_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v together_o and_o do_v god_n people_n all_o the_o mischief_n they_o can_v as_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d judge_n be_v put_v for_o take_v revenge_n and_o apply_v to_o god_n see_v v_o 30._o §_o 112._o of_o god_n undertake_v to_o take_v revenge_n and_o not_o fail_v to_o do_v what_o he_o undertake_v employ_v under_o this_o phrase_n god_n shall_v judge_v see_v v_o 30._o §_o 113._o in_o that_o this_o divine_a act_n of_o judge_v or_o take_v revenge_n be_v refer_v to_o god_n people_n as_o the_o object_n thereof_o it_o show_v that_o outward_a profession_n exempt_v not_o from_o divine_a vengeance_n of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d people_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 9_o §_o 57_o as_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o god_n and_o as_o man_n be_v god_n people_n it_o contain_v many_o singular_a privilege_n which_o be_v set_v down_o chap._n 4._o v._n 9_o §_o 57_o and_o chap._n 8._o v._n 10._o §_o 68_o 69._o but_o some_o privilege_n be_v oft_o attribute_v to_o man_n for_o their_o former_a profession-sake_n in_o that_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o assemble_v together_o god_n people_n how_o far_o these_o may_v fall_v have_v be_v show_v chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o §_o 13_o 1_o 136_o 137._o and_o chap._n 6._o v._n 6._o §_o 37._o this_o that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o god_n judge_v his_o people_n be_v mean_v of_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o people_n as_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o clean_o fall_v away_o of_o such_o a_o people_n have_v the_o apostle_n speak_v before_o if_o they_o who_o have_v profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v god_n people_n renounce_v their_o profession_n god_n will_v assure_o judge_v they_o as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v in_o the_o three_o person_n god_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n so_o moses_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n themselves_o say_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n even_o a_o jealous_a god_n deut._n 4._o 24._o yea_o this_o apostle_n use_v that_o phrase_n in_o the_o first_o person_n thus_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n heb._n 1â—…_n 29._o we_o have_v sundry_a example_n hereof_o as_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 5_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o in_o the_o ten_o tribe_n that_o revolt_v from_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o in_o sundry_a church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o sundry_a other_o â—…ince_n their_o day_n 1._o god_n judgement_n on_o his_o people_n be_v more_o remarkable_a they_o make_v a_o deep_a impression_n 2._o god_n be_v more_o dishonour_v thereby_o this_o be_v it_o that_o aggravate_v judas_n his_o 〈◊〉_d psal._n 41._o 9_o 3._o many_o be_v make_v to_o stumble_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 2._o 4._o enemy_n take_v occasion_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a profession_n rom._n 2._o 24._o this_o discover_v their_o folly_n who_o forsake_v their_o holy_a profession_n do_v notwithstanding_o plead_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n 7._o 4._o a_o bare_a proâ—…ession_n be_v like_a to_o a_o reed_n whereupon_o if_o a_o man_n lean_a it_o will_v break_v and_o peâ—…rce_v into_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 2_o king_n 18._o 21._o or_o like_o weed_n in_o the_o bottom_n of_o a_o river_n whereon_o if_o a_o man_n take_v hold_v they_o will_v drown_v he_o professor_n therefore_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o watchful_a over_o themselves_o and_o other_o that_o they_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n without_o waver_v v_o 23._o §._o 115._o of_o the_o extremity_n of_o god_n revenge_n heb._n 10._o 31._o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o apostle_n have_v long_o insist_v upon_o god_n just_a severity_n in_o judge_a apostate_n he_o conclude_v that_o point_n with_o a_o rhetorical_a 〈◊〉_d figure_n that_o do_v much_o aggravate_v all_o that_o he_o have_v before_o deliver_v thereabouts_o every_o word_n herein_o carry_v a_o especial_a 〈◊〉_d 1._o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d fearful_a be_v enough_o to_o cast_v a_o apostate_n into_o such_o a_o tremble_a pasâ—…ion_n as_o belshazzar_n be_v cast_v into_o when_o he_o see_v the_o hand-writing_n upon_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o derivation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n see_v v_o 27._o §_o 96._o 2._o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n be_v apply_v to_o god_n be_v metaphorical_a for_o to_o speak_v proper_o god_n have_v no_o hand_n nor_o other_o member_n it_o be_v apply_v to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n the_o metaphor_n be_v take_v from_o a_o enemy_n which_o seek_v after_o one_o of_o who_o he_o intend_v to_o take_v revenge_n if_o he_o catch_v he_o and_o lie_v hold_v on_o he_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o pay_v for_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d god_n himself_o that_o lay_v hold_v on_o this_o man_n how_o then_o can_v he_o think_v to_o escape_v 4._o this_o god_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d live_a god_n which_o imply_v a_o everlastingness_n so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o god_n vengeance_n of_o this_o title_n live_v god_n see_v more_o chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o §_o 138._o 139._o how_o fearful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o god_n hand_n be_v evident_a by_o belshazzar_n passion_n be_v dan._n 5._o 6._o by_o a_o prophet_n exclamation_n nah._n 1._o 6._o by_o the_o imprecation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o god_n â—…ands_n rev._n 6._o 16._o by_o the_o effect_n follow_v thereupon_o matth._n 8._o 12._o and_o sundry_a other_o way_n two_o particular_n be_v here_o in_o special_a note_v which_o much_o aggravate_v this_o terror_n one_o be_v the_o infâ—…nitnesse_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o other_o be_v his_o everlasting_a continuance_n as_o god_n himself_o be_v so_o be_v his_o wrath_n a_o great_a wrath_n so_o be_v his_o hand_n a_o strong_a hand_n â—…_n 〈◊〉_d hand_n a_o heavy_a hand_n he_o ever_o live_v even_o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a he_o be_v god_n psal._n 90._o 2._o some_o comfort_n it_o be_v that_o though_o we_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o always_o live_v this_o do_v much_o aggravate_v the_o terror_n of_o apostate_n judgement_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o escape_v of_o god_n hand_n psal._n 139._o 7_o etc._n etc._n eliah_n escape_v the_o vengeance_n of_o jezabel_n 1_o king_n 19_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n 2._o none_o can_v by_o force_n rescue_v out_o of_o god_n hand_n as_o david_n rescue_v the_o sheep_n which_o he_o keep_v from_o a_o lion_n and_o a_o bear_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 35._o or_o as_o abishai_n rescue_v david_n from_o ishbi-benob_a 2_o sam._n 21._o 16_o 17._o 3._o god_n regard_v not_o man_n face_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o man_n he_o be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n as_o david_n too_o too_o partial_o respect_v the_o beauty_n and_o comeliness_n of_o absalon_n his_o son_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 7._o 4._o god_n will_v not_o be_v move_v with_o any_o gift_n as_o faelix_fw-la will_v have_v be_v move_v act._n 24._o 27._o 5._o god_n can_v be_v deceive_v with_o any_o fair_a pretence_n or_o false_a suggestion_n as_o pâ—…tiphar_n be_v gen._n 39_o 17._o 6._o no_o supplication_n of_o such_o sinner_n shall_v prevail_v with_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n prov._n 1._o 28._o as_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n prevail_v with_o ahab_n 1_o king_n 20._o 32._o 7._o no_o intercession_n of_o other_o shall_v prevail_v with_o god_n for_o such_o as_o joabs_n intercession_n prevail_v with_o david_n for_o absalon_n 2_o sam._n 14._o 31._o 8._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o mixture_n of_o comfort_n in_o god_n wrath_n on_o such_o but_o in_o all_o that_o man_n can_v do_v there_o may_v be_v much_o comfort_n 9_o no_o man_n can_v endure_v god_n stroke_n as_o martyr_n have_v endure_v the_o utmost_a that_o man_n can_v do_v 10._o no_o time_n can_v put_v a_o end_n to_o god_n revenge_n to_o man_v it_o may_v §._o 116._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 10._o v_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o vers._n 26._o for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n vers._n 27._o but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n vers._n 28._o he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n vers._n 29._o of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o
to_o the_o lord_n work_n must_v be_v do_v before_o reward_n can_v be_v expect_v see_v chap._n 10._o v._n 36._o §_o 136._o that_o which_o enoch_n do_v be_v express_v under_o this_o phrase_n please_v god_n 〈◊〉_d the_o verb_n be_v a_o compound_n the_o simple_a verb_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v compound_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o please_v gal._n 1._o 10._o the_o preposition_n with_o which_o it_o be_v compound_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d well_o so_o as_o it_o add_v much_o emphasis_n to_o the_o word_n and_o imply_v that_o enoch_n be_v very_o circumspect_a over_o himself_o and_o careful_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n that_o be_v well_o to_o please_v he_o this_o word_n be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o god_n approbation_n of_o work_n of_o mercy_n chap._n 13._o v._n 16._o §_o 146._o enoch_n do_v the_o rather_o please_v god_n because_o he_o walk_v before_o god_n and_o that_o continual_o hithpael_n for_o so_o much_o do_v that_o conjugation_n wherein_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v express_v imply_v as_o be_v large_o show_v in_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 9_o §_o 58._o enoch_n have_v god_n always_o in_o his_o eye_n whether_o he_o be_v alone_o or_o in_o company_n about_o duty_n of_o piety_n or_o other_o affair_n thereby_o he_o be_v move_v careful_o and_o conscionable_o to_o avoid_v what_o may_v be_v displease_v unto_o god_n and_o diligent_o to_o do_v what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o give_v further_a evidence_n to_o the_o truth_n hereof_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v testimony_n hereof_o 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o verb_n in_o greek_a be_v here_o use_v that_o be_v before_o use_v v_o â—…_n §_o 6._o and_o take_v in_o that_o sense_n he_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n and_o god_n of_o man_n by_o bear_v witness_n unto_o he_o and_o high_o esteem_v he_o of_o god_n by_o a_o inward_a witness_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o by_o god_n approve_v he_o enoch_n in_o his_o life-time_n prophesy_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o judgement_n jude_n v._n 14._o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o his_o mind_n and_o by_o a_o consideration_n thereof_o he_o may_v be_v the_o rather_o move_v to_o seek_v in_o all_o thing_n well_o to_o please_v the_o lord_n §._o 20._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o and_o observation_n from_o hebr._fw-la 11._o 5._o in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v a_o reward_n of_o enoch_n faith_n hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o kind_n of_o reward_n 2._o the_o ground_n thereof_o the_o kind_n of_o reward_n be_v 1._o propound_v in_o this_o phrase_n he_o be_v translate_v 2._o amplify_v by_o the_o end_n and_o by_o the_o author_n of_o his_o translation_n in_o declare_v the_o end_n be_v set_v out_o 1._o the_o extent_n of_o his_o translation_n he_o be_v so_o translate_v as_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n 2._o the_o evidence_n thereof_o he_o be_v not_o find_v the_o author_n of_o his_o translation_n be_v god_n who_o be_v here_o name_v to_o manifest_v the_o truth_n thereof_o because_o god_n have_v translate_v he_o in_o set_v forth_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o reward_n be_v declare_v 1._o what_o enoch_n have_v do_v he_o have_v please_v god_n 2._o the_o time_n when_o he_o do_v it_o before_o his_o translation_n 3._o the_o evidence_n thereof_o he_o have_v testimony_n doctrine_n i._o faith_n bring_v reward_n by_o faith_n enoch_n have_v the_o reward_n here_o mention_v ii_o to_o be_v translate_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n be_v a_o great_a reward_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v here_o set_v down_o iii_o the_o best_a liver_n be_v not_o the_o long_a liver_n enoch_n be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a of_o the_o patriarch_n that_o live_v before_o the_o flood_n yet_o live_v the_o few_o year_n of_o they_o all_o iv._o it_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n to_o be_v exempt_v from_o death_n herein_o god_n testify_v his_o favour_n to_o enoch_n v._o they_o who_o be_v in_o heaven_n can_v be_v find_v on_o earth_n enoch_n be_v translate_v be_v not_o find_v vi_o god_n can_v give_v extraordinary_a reward_n this_o reward_n be_v extraordinary_a therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n translate_v he_o vii_o work_n be_v before_o reward_n so_o much_o be_v here_o express_v viii_o they_o that_o please_v god_n shall_v sure_o be_v reward_v this_o be_v here_o note_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o enoch_n reward_n ix_o who_o walk_v with_o god_n please_v he_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n interpret_n enoch_n walk_v with_o god_n to_o be_v a_o please_a of_o he_o x._o they_o who_o please_v god_n shall_v not_o want_v witness_n enoch_n which_o do_v so_o have_v testimony_n thereof_o §._o 21._o of_o please_a god_n by_o faith_n heb._n 11._o 6._o but_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v he_o for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o this_o verse_n have_v especial_a reference_n to_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o this_o main_a point_n that_o enoch_n by_o faith_n please_v god_n the_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o contrary_n it_o be_v impossible_a without_o faith_n to_o please_v god_n therefore_o enoch_n who_o have_v this_o testimony_n that_o he_o please_v god_n have_v faith_n faith_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n and_o in_o other_o verse_n follow_v and_o in_o all_o those_o place_n it_o be_v take_v as_o here_o for_o a_o justify_v faith_n as_o the_o effect_n thereof_o follow_v in_o this_o verse_n do_v prove_v of_o this_o word_n impossible_a see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 4._o §_o 38._o here_o it_o be_v take_v on_o supposition_n of_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n so_o corrupt_a be_v man_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o every_o power_n and_o part_n of_o either_o and_o so_o pollute_v be_v every_o thing_n that_o pass_v from_o he_o as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v of_o and_o by_o himself_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o faith_n look_v upon_o christ_n applyâ—…_n christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o do_v all_o thing_n wherein_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n in_o the_o name_n and_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n thus_o man_n by_o faith_n please_v god_n out_o of_o christ_n which_o be_v without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a 〈◊〉_d please_v god_n this_o manifest_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o faith_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part_n 6._o on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o §_o 8._o of_o faith_n that_o which_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o attain_v unto_o be_v to_o please_v god_n as_o the_o english_a so_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d to_o please_v be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o here_o take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o the_o same_o emphasis_n it_o imply_v a_o performance_n in_o the_o agent_n or_o he_o that_o do_v a_o thing_n and_o a_o acceptance_n in_o the_o object_n or_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v do_v that_o object_n be_v here_o employ_v under_o this_o relative_a he_o which_o have_v reference_n to_o god_n mention_v in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o in_o the_o clause_n next_o follow_v in_o this_o verse_n for_o it_o be_v god_n who_o enoch_n please_v whereof_o this_o verse_n be_v make_v a_o proof_n and_o it_o be_v he_o who_o we_o ought_v all_o to_o please_v there_o be_v four_o thing_n which_o must_v concur_v to_o please_v god_n all_o which_o be_v accomplish_v god_n by_o faith_n and_o by_o nothing_o else_o 1._o the_o person_n of_o he_o that_o please_v god_n must_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n unto_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a tit._n 1._o 15._o god_n have_v respect_n unto_o abel_n gen._n 4._o 4._o 2._o the_o matter_n that_o please_v god_n must_v be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n hebr._n 13._o 21._o the_o apostle_n thereupon_o exhort_v to_o prove_v what_o be_v the_o good_a and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n rom._n 12._o 2._o 3._o the_o manner_n of_o do_v that_o which_o please_v god_n must_v be_v with_o due_a respect_n to_o god_n and_o that_o be_v in_o these_o and_o other_o like_o particular_n 1._o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n because_o he_o have_v command_v it_o in_o this_o case_n we_o must_v say_v as_o peter_n do_v at_o thy_o word_n i_o will_v do_v it_o luk._n 5._o 5._o this_o be_v to_o do_v it_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n rom._n 13._o 5._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 13._o 2._o in_o humility_n deny_v of_o ourselves_o and_o all_o conceit_n in_o ourselves_o as_o he_o that_o
earth_n some_o to_o amplify_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o vessel_n say_v that_o among_o other_o creature_n whale_n be_v also_o therein_o this_o be_v but_o a_o foolish_a conceit_n for_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o 〈◊〉_d be_v therein_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o need_n that_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o it_o for_o the_o element_n which_o destroy_v other_o creature_n be_v their_o proper_a element_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o to_o be_v preserve_v by_o 3._o for_o the_o form_n of_o it_o it_o be_v flat-bottomed_a from_o the_o top_n somewhat_o shelve_v ark._n three_o story_n high_a it_o have_v a_o multitude_n of_o cabin_n for_o several_a creature_n and_o for_o several_a kind_n of_o food_n meet_v for_o each_o of_o they_o it_o be_v so_o artificial_o make_v as_o though_o there_o be_v a_o door_n if_o not_o more_o door_n than_o one_o for_o all_o kind_n of_o creature_n to_o come_v in_o and_o out_o thereat_o yea_o and_o window_n or_o other_o mean_n to_o let_v in_o light_n yet_o no_o water_n from_o above_o or_o below_o can_v come_v in_o to_o annoy_v they_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o mast_n tackle_n rudder_n oar_n anchor_n or_o other_o like_a thing_n which_o be_v useful_a to_o other_o ship_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v move_v or_o guide_v by_o the_o art_n of_o man_n but_o only_o by_o divine_a providence_n atheist_n have_v sundry_a way_n cavil_v against_o it_o as_o apelles_n against_o the_o smallness_n ark._n of_o it_o to_o hold_v â—…o_o many_o creature_n and_o so_o much_o food_n so_o long_o a_o time_n as_o that_o be_v say_v to_o do_v celsus_n cavil_v against_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o as_o be_v impossible_a for_o so_o great_a a_o vessel_n to_o be_v make_v for_o such_o a_o purpose_n faith_n pass_v by_o all_o such_o difficulty_n and_o seem_a impossibility_n by_o faith_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v make_v of_o nothing_o the_o use_n of_o it_o give_v a_o instance_n of_o god_n wisdom_n in_o use_v mean_n for_o effect_v mean_n that_o which_o he_o intend_v not_o that_o he_o be_v tie_v to_o mean_n for_o as_o he_o make_v the_o world_n without_o mean_n so_o he_o can_v preserve_v and_o destroy_v who_o and_o what_o he_o will_v without_o mean_n the_o kind_n of_o mean_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v be_v set_v forth_o and_o as_o the_o like_a never_o be_v before_o nor_o shall_v be_v give_v further_a proof_n that_o god_n can_v raise_v up_o and_o use_v extraordinary_a mean_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 4._o §_o 28._o §._o 31._o of_o save_v noah_n house_n in_o the_o ark._n one_o end_n of_o noah_n make_v the_o ark_n be_v thus_o express_v to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n the_o word_n in_o greek_a translate_v 〈◊〉_d save_v be_v a_o noun_n and_o proper_o signify_v salvation_n or_o preservation_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 14._o §_o 159._o god_n intend_v to_o bring_v such_o a_o flood_n upon_o the_o earth_n as_o shall_v sweep_v away_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o ark_n so_o float_v and_o swim_v upon_o the_o water_n as_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o be_v save_v alive_a thereby_o now_o noah_n who_o believe_v thus_o much_o himself_o persuade_v his_o wife_n his_o three_o son_n and_o their_o wife_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o move_v they_o to_o enter_v thereinto_o whereby_o they_o be_v save_v all_o these_o be_v of_o his_o household_n therefore_o house_n house_n be_v metonymical_o put_v for_o his_o household_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o only_o these_o be_v of_o his_o family_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o have_v a_o very_a great_a family_n but_o he_o wrought_v upon_o none_o but_o these_o none_o but_o these_o be_v persuade_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o ark._n so_o lot_n can_v prevail_v with_o none_o but_o his_o wife_n and_o two_o daughter_n to_o go_v out_o of_o sodom_n because_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o all_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o ark_n shall_v be_v save_v alive_a and_o he_o observe_v that_o none_o will_v believe_v he_o but_o they_o of_o his_o household_n this_o be_v â—…tly_o set_v down_o as_o a_o end_n of_o his_o make_v the_o ark_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o â—…use_n this_o word_n save_v may_v in_o this_o place_n be_v apply_v both_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o salvation_n their_o temporal_a life_n and_o also_o to_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o type_n and_o a_o sacrament_n of_o their_o deliverance_n from_o eternal_a damnation_n in_o this_o respect_n baptism_n be_v style_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o ark_n 〈◊〉_d a_o like_a figure_n 1_o pâ—…_n 3._o 21._o when_o two_o type_n resemble_v one_o thing_n be_v compare_v together_o they_o be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v a_o like_a figure_n the_o ark_n therefore_o bear_v upon_o the_o water_n whereby_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n be_v save_v and_o baptism_n be_v both_o seal_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o of_o our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o ungodly_a world_n they_o be_v like_o figure_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o who_o enter_v into_o the_o ark_n and_o believe_v as_o noah_n 〈◊〉_d be_v eternal_o save_v all_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v not_o save_v though_o baptism_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o help_v on_o their_o salvation_n so_o neither_o all_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o ark_n can_v be_v conclude_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o curse_a cham_n enter_v thereinto_o yet_o notwithstanding_o might_n noah_n prepare_v it_o both_o for_o the_o present_a preservation_n and_o also_o for_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v enter_v thereinto_o the_o save_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n typify_v that_o salvation_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o man_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o give_v instance_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o god_n providence_n over_o his_o church_n in_o soul._n save_v body_n and_o soul_n the_o body_n from_o temporal_a danger_n the_o soul_n from_o eternal_a peâ—…dition_n thus_o far_o may_v israel_n pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v extend_v exod._n 14._o 22._o and_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o passover_n and_o mannah_n and_o the_o water_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n this_o save_n of_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n give_v proof_n that_o the_o incredulity_n of_o the_o believer_n multitude_n be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o saint_n for_o though_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a perish_v by_o the_o flood_n yet_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n be_v save_v in_o the_o ark._n the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n and_o to_o reserve_v the_o uâ—…ust_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 9_o the_o red_a sea_n that_o be_v a_o wall_n of_o defence_n to_o the_o israelite_n overwhelm_v the_o egyptian_n exod._n 14._o 22._o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n as_o the_o believer_n be_v not_o prejudice_v by_o another_o unbelief_n so_o neither_o shall_v the_o unbeliever_n be_v save_v by_o another_o faith_n two_o shall_v be_v in_o one_o bed_n the_o one_o take_v the_o other_o leave_v luk._n 17._o 34._o it_o may_v further_o from_o hence_o be_v infer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v no_o preservation_n out_o of_o the_o ark._n see_v more_o hereof_o in_o dome_a duty_n on_o eph._n 5._o v._n 23._o §_o 23._o §._o 32._o of_o the_o world_n condemn_v by_o the_o ark._n two_o effect_n be_v further_o observe_v to_o follow_v upon_o noah_n prepare_v the_o ark_n the_o first_o be_v in_o these_o word_n by_o 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o condemn_v the_o world_n the_o most_o immediate_a and_o proper_a reference_n that_o this_o relative_a which_o can_v haâ—…_n be_v to_o the_o ark._n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d both_o of_o the_o same_o gender_n by_o the_o wicked_a world_n metonymical_o be_v mean_v the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o so_o it_o be_v oft_o use_v joh._n 12._o 19_o upon_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n he_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v deprive_v of_o that_o glorious_a image_n wherein_o god_n first_o create_v man_n and_o deprave_v with_o a_o most_o vicious_a and_o pernicious_a disposition_n whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 19_o and_o all_o except_o those_o who_o christ_n deliver_v from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n gal._n 1._o 4._o be_v count_v to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n such_o be_v all_o those_o that_o live_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flood_n except_o they_o who_o enter_v into_o the_o ark._n whereupon_o they_o be_v call_v the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a 2_o pet._n 2._o 9_o noah_n be_v say_v to_o condemn_v these_o the_o word_n be_v fit_o translate_v for_o
continuance_n three_o month_n the_o reason_n be_v a_o divine_a stamp_n upon_o the_o child_n they_o see_v he_o be_v a_o proper_a child_n the_o latter_a proof_n of_o their_o say_v be_v their_o courage_n which_o be_v 1._o manifest_v by_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v not_o afraid_a 2._o amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o subject_a matter_n which_o they_o fear_v not_o a_o commandment_n 2._o by_o the_o author_n of_o that_o commandment_n the_o king_n doctrine_n i_o parent_n be_v honour_v by_o worthy_a child_n for_o honour_n sake_n the_o party_n be_v here_o describe_v by_o their_o relation_n to_o their_o son_n moses_n see_v §_o 124._o ii_o parent_n especial_o aught_o to_o have_v care_n of_o their_o child_n so_o have_v moses_n parent_n see_v §_o 124._o iii_o there_o ought_v be_v a_o joint_a care_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n for_o both_o these_o be_v comprise_v under_o the_o word_n parent_n see_v §_o 124._o iu_o person_n in_o danger_n may_v be_v conceal_v from_o mischievous_a person_n so_o be_v moses_n from_o the_o egyptian_n see_v §_o 125._o v._o danger_n be_v to_o be_v prevent_v betimes_o so_o soon_o as_o moses_n be_v bear_v he_o be_v hide_v see_v §_o 126._o vi_o care_n in_o prevent_v danger_n must_v be_v continue_v this_o phrase_n three_o month_n intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 127._o vii_o god_n set_v a_o stamp_n on_o such_o as_o he_o depute_v to_o a_o special_a work_n thus_o he_o do_v here_o on_o moses_n see_v §_o 128._o viii_o god_n stamp_n work_v a_o good_a esteem_n so_o do_v this_o about_o moses_n see_v §_o 128._o ix_o faith_n expel_v fear_n it_o be_v faith_n that_o make_v these_o not_o afraid_a see_v §_o 129._o x._o unlawful_a edict_n fright_v not_o believer_n moses_n parent_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o such_o commandment_n see_v §_o 130._o 〈◊〉_d king_n in_o sinful_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v it_o be_v the_o king_n commandment_n that_o be_v not_o fear_v see_v §_o 130._o §._o 132._o of_o moses_n act_v when_o he_o be_v of_o year_n heb_n 11._o 24._o 〈◊〉_d faith_n moses_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o year_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o phanohs_n daughter_n the_o ten_o instance_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o vigour_n of_o faith_n be_v moses_n himself_o of_o the_o notation_n of_o this_o name_n moses_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 2._o §_o 37._o he_o say_v be_v large_o set_v forth_o three_o time_n by_o a_o elegant_a anaphora_fw-la be_v this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d say_v use_v in_o set_v out_o the_o fruit_n of_o moses_n faith_n v_o 24_o 27_o 28._o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v contempt_n of_o the_o word_n this_o he_o begin_v to_o manifest_v betimes_o 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o come_v to_o year_n in_o greek_a it_o be_v word_n for_o word_n thus_o sactus_fw-la when_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v here_o diverse_o take_v for_o some_o refer_v it_o to_o dignity_n other_o to_o age_n they_o who_o be_v advance_v to_o honour_n be_v say_v to_o be_v great_a matth._n 20._o 26._o they_o also_o who_o be_v grow_v up_o to_o year_n be_v say_v to_o be_v grow_v great_a or_o become_v 〈◊〉_d that_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o moses_n his_o age_n be_v evident_a 1._o by_o the_o history_n exod._n 2._o 11._o there_o the_o hebrew_n have_v such_o a_o word_n that_o sigâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d great_a as_o the_o greek_a here_o have_v the_o hebrew_n do_v oft_o use_v that_o word_n in_o 〈◊〉_d to_o age_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o boy_n grow_v gen._n 25._o 27._o and_o the_o child_n 〈◊〉_d grow_v namely_o in_o year_n â—…_n stephen_n have_v reference_n to_o this_o circumstance_n say_v moses_n be_v full_a 40._o 〈◊〉_d old_a act_v 7._o 23._o in_o that_o respect_n he_o become_v great_a this_o be_v note_v to_o show_v that_o moses_n be_v of_o mature_a judgement_n when_o he_o do_v what_o 〈◊〉_d do_v he_o be_v not_o spur_v on_o thereto_o by_o rash_a youth_n for_o year_n teach_v wisdom_n job_n 3â—…_n 7._o 1_o cor._n 13._o 11._o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o staâ—…_n luk_n 2._o 52._o or_o in_o wisdom_n and_o age_n as_o in_o the_o one_o so_o in_o the_o other_o as_o part_n of_o body_n grow_v in_o bigness_n and_o strength_n so_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d more_o capable_a of_o their_o several_a endowment_n and_o more_o active_a in_o exercise_v 〈◊〉_d same_o this_o instance_n show_v that_o weighty_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v enterprise_v when_o man_n year_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d well_o to_o manage_v the_o same_o it_o be_v a_o judgement_n that_o child_n shall_v be_v people_n 〈◊〉_d isa._n 3._o 4._o and_o the_o wise_a man_n denounce_v a_o woe_n against_o that_o land_n who_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o child_n eccles._n 10._o 16._o the_o like_a may_v be_v apply_v to_o other_o function_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o my_o be_v a_o josiah_n a_o edward_n the_o six_o a_o samuel_n a_o timothy_n but_o these_o be_v not_o orâ—…_n by_o continue_v to_o some_o ripeness_n of_o year_n mean_n of_o fit_v one_o to_o a_o function_n remultiply_v and_o thereby_o a_o man_n be_v better_a fit_v thereto_o they_o who_o come_v to_o year_n and_o remain_v child_n in_o understanding_n wisdom_n and_o 〈◊〉_d christian_a grace_n be_v a_o shame_n to_o their_o profession_n this_o be_v upbraid_v as_o a_o great_a â—…grace_n chap._n 5._o v._n 12._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 1._o §._o 133._o of_o moses_n his_o trial_n before_o i_o come_v to_o handle_v those_o particular_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o seâ—…_n out_o the_o faith_n of_o moses_n it_o will_v not_o be_v impertinent_a to_o note_v out_o the_o head_n of_o moses_n his_o trial_n gift_n and_o privilege_n as_o we_o have_v do_v in_o other_o worthy_n 1._o the_o trial_n of_o moses_n be_v these_o and_o such_o like_a 1._o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v his_o life_n be_v in_o hazard_n exod._n 2._o 3._o etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n to_o have_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n by_o be_v account_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n exod._n 2._o 10._o 3._o he_o be_v train_v up_o forty_o year_n in_o a_o idolatrous_a court_n act_n 7._o 22_o 23._o 4._o though_o he_o himself_o live_v as_o a_o prince_n yet_o his_o whole_a nation_n lie_v in_o a_o miserable_a bondage_n which_o can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o great_a trial_n to_o he_o as_o the_o like_a be_v to_o nehemiah_n neh._n 1._o 4._o etc._n etc._n 5._o his_o own_o people_n though_o he_o seek_v their_o good_a regard_v he_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 2._o 14._o act_n 7._o 25_o 27._o 6._o he_o be_v force_v from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o education_n yea_o and_o from_o his_o own_o nation_n which_o be_v the_o church_n to_o save_v his_o life_n exod._n 2._o 15._o 7._o he_o serve_v 40._o year_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n exod._n 2._o 22._o act_n 7._o 29_o 30._o 8._o god_n himself_o be_v incense_v against_o he_o for_o neglect_v to_o circumcise_v his_o son_n exod._n 4._o 24._o 9_o he_o be_v send_v to_o a_o cruel_a king_n with_o a_o displease_a message_n exod._n 5._o â—…_n 10._o his_o own_o people_n for_o who_o good_a he_o be_v send_v murmur_v against_o he_o exod._n 5._o 21._o and_o 6._o 9_o 11._o his_o people_n who_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n revolt_v from_o god_n and_o from_o he_o exod._n 32._o 1._o etc._n etc._n 12._o his_o people_n in_o their_o straits_n be_v ready_a to_o stone_n he_o gâ—…n_n 17._o 4._o 13._o korah_n and_o sundry_a other_o make_v head_n against_o he_o numb_a 16._o 1._o etc._n etc._n 14._o hard_a charge_n be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n numb_a 20._o 8._o 15._o he_o be_v provoke_v to_o speak_v unadvised_o with_o his_o lip_n psal._n 106._o 33._o 16._o he_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o canaan_n by_o these_o as_o by_o other_o saint_n trial_n we_o see_v what_o saint_n on_o earth_n be_v subject_a unto_o answerable_o it_o become_v we_o to_o expect_v trial_n to_o prepare_v for_o they_o patient_o to_o bear_v they_o and_o to_o be_v comfort_v under_o they_o §._o 134._o of_o moses_n his_o gift_n 1._o he_o be_v learn_v in_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n act_n 7._o 22._o 2._o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o word_n and_o deed_n act_n 7._o 22._o 3._o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a faith_n this_o be_v here_o prove_v 4._o he_o have_v great_a zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n exod._n 32._o 32._o 5._o he_o be_v of_o great_a courage_n in_o god_n cause_n v_o 27._o 6._o he_o have_v great_a indignation_n against_o idolater_n exod._n 32._o 19_o 7._o he_o be_v of_o a_o meek_a spirit_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n numb_a 12._o 3._o 8._o great_a be_v his_o love_n of_o his_o brethren_n exod._n 2._o 12._o and_o 32._o 32._o 9_o he_o contemn_v the_o world_n this_o be_v here_o at_o large_a prove_v 10._o great_a be_v his_o patience_n in_o reference_n to_o wrong_n do_v
partial_a and_o in_o just_a and_o therefore_o not_o competent_a deceive_v 3._o that_o if_o a_o man_n main_a intent_n and_o principal_a end_n be_v not_o to_o deceive_v it_o skill_v not_o though_o both_o he_o that_o propound_v the_o question_n and_o the_o hearer_n also_o be_v deceive_v thus_o they_o profess_v to_o deceive_v witting_o though_o not_o principal_o that_o their_o mental_a equivocation_n even_o as_o they_o themselves_o have_v set_v it_o down_o be_v unlawful_a and_o sinful_a may_v be_v prove_v by_o these_o argument_n aristotle_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o new_a devise_n nor_o warrant_v by_o sacred_a scripture_n nor_o by_o ancient_a heathen_a author_n the_o great_a philosopher_n that_o have_v write_v much_o of_o sundry_a kind_n of_o ambiguity_n never_o dream_v of_o this_o 2._o it_o justify_v a_o apparent_a lie_n which_o be_v express_o forbid_v ephes._n 4._o 25._o 3._o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n will_v prove_v to_o be_v plain_a perjury_n 4._o many_o gross_a absurdity_n do_v follow_v thereupon_o such_o as_o these_o 1._o thus_o all_o manner_n of_o lie_n may_v be_v make_v truth_n equivocation_n 2._o thus_o no_o man_n can_v know_v who_o to_o believe_v 3._o thus_o all_o honest_a and_o faithful_a commerce_n contract_n and_o other_o like_a deal_n will_v be_v destroy_v for_o all_o depend_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o man_n word_n if_o word_n be_v contrary_a to_o theiâ—…_n mind_n what_o shall_v man_n rest_v upon_o 4._o thus_o there_o can_v be_v no_o end_n of_o controversy_n at_o least_o of_o such_o controversy_n as_o can_v be_v confirm_v by_o witness_n for_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o end_v such_o controversy_n be_v a_o oath_n heb._n 6._o 16._o but_o equivocation_n cause_v a_o judge_n to_o be_v in_o doubt_n whether_o that_o which_o be_v swear_v be_v true_a or_o no._n 5._o christian_n apology_n or_o open_a confession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n be_v hereby_o take_v away_o for_o man_n be_v hereby_o teach_v by_o word_n to_o deny_v their_o religion_n so_o they_o have_v a_o mental_a reservation_n to_o salve_v up_o the_o matter_n 6._o christian_n hereby_o make_v their_o profession_n odious_a to_o turk_n jew_n other_o infidel_n and_o pagan_n who_o never_o imagine_v any_o such_o mental_a reservation_n but_o will_v take_v we_o at_o our_o word_n the_o argument_n which_o jesuit_n produce_v to_o prove_v this_o absurd_a position_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o unreasonable_a creature_n be_v cunning_a in_o deceive_v their_o hunter_n as_o fox_n answer_v hare_n badger_n and_o sundry_a other_o will_v god_n then_o leave_v man_n without_o such_o cunning_a evasion_n as_o may_v deceive_v their_o persecutor_n 1._o answ._n it_o can_v carry_v but_o a_o unreasonable_a form_n of_o a_o argument_n that_o be_v so_o take_v from_o unreasonable_a creature_n 2._o unreasonable_a creature_n have_v no_o rule_n prescribe_v they_o to_o go_v by_o as_o reasonable_a man_n have_v 3._o unreasonable_a creature_n be_v not_o call_v to_o suffer_v as_o reasonable_a man_n be_v 4._o hunter_n know_v and_o can_v find_v out_o the_o mean_n which_o unreasonable_a creature_n use_v but_o no_o persecutor_n can_v find_v out_o the_o depth_n of_o equivocation_n 5._o there_o be_v many_o other_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v afford_v his_o servant_n to_o escape_v by_o beside_o mental_a equivocation_n 6._o god_n oft_o call_v his_o servant_n by_o suffer_v to_o bear_v witness_n to_o his_o truth_n shall_v man_n in_o such_o a_o case_n equivocate_v 2._o arg._n stratagem_n in_o war_n be_v lawful_a josh._n 8._o 18._o answ._n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o stratagem_n and_o equivocation_n for_o 1._o action_n whereof_o stratagem_n consist_v do_v express_o affirm_v nothing_o nor_o deny_v any_o thing_n as_o word_n do_v 2._o in_o a_o stratagem_n there_o be_v only_o a_o seem_a to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o when_o a_o contrary_a be_v intend_v but_o no_o express_a asseveration_n to_o do_v it_o 3._o stratagem_n be_v use_v by_o open_a enemy_n who_o profess_v to_o use_v all_o the_o slight_n they_o can_v to_o overcome_v the_o fault_n therefore_o be_v in_o the_o adverse_a party_n if_o he_o be_v deceive_v in_o that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o wary_a and_o circumspect_a but_o in_o the_o case_n of_o equivocation_n a_o man_n profess_v no_o deceit_n but_o naked_a truth_n 4._o if_o stratagem_n be_v against_o promise_n or_o perform_v by_o lie_v they_o be_v unlawful_a and_o this_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o have_v judge_v 3._o arg._n they_o press_v the_o many_o rhetorical_a figure_n in_o scripture_n ans._n there_o be_v rule_n to_o find_v out_o the_o full_a sense_n of_o those_o figure_n but_o for_o find_v out_o the_o full_a sense_n of_o mental_a equivocation_n no_o rule_n can_v be_v give_v 4._o arg._n they_o produce_v sundry_a particular_a instance_n of_o saint_n that_o have_v as_o they_o 〈◊〉_d equivocate_v as_o 1._o rebekahs_n and_o jacob_n dissemble_v with_o isaac_n gen._n 27._o 6_o etc._n etc._n ans._n that_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o their_o infirmity_n and_o no_o pattern_n for_o imitation_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o rahab_n answer_v the_o king_n officer_n whereof_o before_z 2._o elishas_n answer_n to_o the_o man_n of_o syria_n that_o come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o 2_o king_n 6._o 19_o ans._n 1._o this_o be_v a_o stratagem_n against_o a_o profess_a enemy_n 2._o he_o be_v not_o demand_v any_o question_n and_o so_o not_o bind_v to_o answer_v this_o or_o that_o 3._o isaiahs_n message_n to_o hezekiah_n thou_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v isa._n 38._o 1._o ans._n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o plain_a and_o open_a truth_n herein_o for_o isaiah_n speak_v as_o he_o be_v command_v and_o as_o he_o himself_o think_v for_o hezekiahs_n sickness_n be_v indeed_o deadly_a according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o if_o god_n have_v not_o extraordinary_o wrought_v upon_o he_o he_o have_v die_v that_o isaiah_n know_v no_o other_o but_o that_o hezekiah_n shall_v die_v of_o that_o disease_n be_v evident_a in_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v again_o to_o he_o when_o he_o carry_v the_o news_n of_o the_o king_n recovery_n v_o 4._o 4._o jeremiahs_n answer_n to_o the_o prince_n jer._n 38._o 27._o ans._n his_o answer_n be_v plain_a no_o show_n of_o untruth_n therein_o only_o there_o be_v some_o truth_n conceal_v which_o make_v nothing_o for_o equivocation_n because_o he_o be_v not_o demand_v whether_o the_o king_n speak_v to_o he_o of_o yield_v to_o the_o chaldean_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n beside_o what_o he_o answer_v 5._o johns_n answer_n to_o the_o jew_n john_n 1._o 21._o ans._n john_n answer_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o this_o particle_n of_o emphasis_n that_o prophet_n imply_v for_o john_n neither_o be_v a_o prophet_n as_o other_o to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v nor_o be_v he_o that_o prophet_n which_o moses_n speak_v of_o nor_o be_v he_o elijah_n as_o they_o mean_v in_o body_n or_o soul_n but_o only_o in_o spirit_n and_o power_n that_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o their_o intent_n and_o that_o plain_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o when_o they_o ask_v who_o he_o be_v he_o direct_o answer_v the_o truth_n say_v i_o be_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n john_n 1._o 23._o 6._o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n know_v not_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o judgement_n mark_n 13._o 32._o ans._n 1._o here_o be_v no_o question_n propound_v to_o our_o saviour_n so_o as_o it_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n 2._o christ_n declare_v the_o truth_n plain_o for_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o know_v not_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n many_o other_o speech_n of_o christ_n be_v allege_v whereof_o not_o one_o make_v for_o mental_a reservation_n for_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o they_o be_v either_o in_o divers_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n or_o in_o circumstance_n which_o with_o 〈◊〉_d and_o due_a observation_n may_v be_v find_v out_o §._o 190._o of_o prefer_v the_o church_n before_o one_o country_n all_o the_o effect_n that_o be_v note_v of_o rahabs_n faith_n do_v give_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o she_o prefer_v god_n church_n before_o her_o own_o country_n this_o be_v a_o case_n that_o admit_v some_o limitation_n it_o will_v not_o therefore_o be_v impertinent_a to_o show_v wherein_o one_o country_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v and_o wherein_o the_o church_n one_o own_o country_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v in_o these_o case_n church_n 1._o in_o civil_a affair_n as_o if_o a_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v a_o subject_n in_o a_o idolatrous_a country_n that_o join_v near_o to_o that_o other_o country_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o subject_n and_o both_o require_v his_o aid_n against_o their_o enemy_n or_o for_o any_o other_o secular_a affair_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o prefer_v his_o own_o country_n before_o the_o other_o 2._o in_o difference_n betwixt_o his_o own_o
advantage_n to_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o a_o good_a conscience_n they_o will_v be_v keep_v from_o give_v offence_n to_o their_o brethren_n they_o must_v be_v sure_a that_o the_o mark_n at_o which_o they_o aim_v be_v good_a whether_o they_o stand_v or_o fly_v the_o mark_n in_o general_n must_v be_v god_n glory_n and_o the_o church_n good_a for_o these_o two_o be_v inseparable_o link_v 2._o charity_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o judge_a professor_n whether_o they_o fly_v or_o die_v as_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o rashness_n so_o nor_o confessor_n for_o timorousâ—…_n prophet_n apostle_n yea_o and_o christ_n himself_o see_v a_o time_n when_o to_o escape_v danger_n and_o when_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o uttermost_a danger_n this_o land_n have_v a_o great_a benefit_n both_o by_o the_o courage_n of_o martyr_n in_o queen_n mâ—…ries_v time_n and_o also_o of_o confessor_n that_o flee_v beyond_o the_o sea_n in_o her_o day_n §._o 260._o of_o confessor_n wander_n this_o word_n wander_v about_o be_v take_v both_o in_o a_o good_a and_o bad_a sense_n in_o a_o bad_a sense_n for_o a_o sin_n or_o a_o judgement_n for_o a_o sin_n either_o in_o such_o as_o do_v wander_v or_o in_o such_o as_o cause_v other_o to_o wander_v 1._o in_o such_o as_o wander_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n when_o man_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o from_o the_o night-wanderer_n charge_n or_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v abide_v or_o wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v firm_a and_o constant_a this_o the_o apostle_n tax_v under_o this_o phrase_n wander_v about_o from_o house_n to_o house_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 13._o in_o this_o respect_n the_o common_a course_n of_o beggar_n be_v questionless_a sinful_a but_o most_o sinful_a be_v their_o course_n who_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o to_o beguile_v such_o as_o know_v they_o not_o as_o juggler_n sorcerer_n and_o such_o as_o be_v call_v exorcist_n the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v apply_v unto_o they_o and_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d vagabond_n or_o night-wanderer_n act._n 19_o 13._o like_o to_o these_o be_v jesuit_n friar_n priest_n and_o other_o popish_a vagrant_n who_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o to_o ensnare_v man_n soul_n and_o to_o make_v they_o twofold_a more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o themselves_o be_v matth._n 23._o 15._o they_o be_v like_o those_o who_o the_o apostle_n describe_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 6._o 2._o wander_v be_v a_o sin_n in_o such_o as_o cause_n man_n to_o wander_v unjust_o through_o tyranny_n oppression_n or_o persecution_n of_o these_o the_o lord_n thus_o say_v i_o will_v send_v unto_o he_o night-wanderer_n that_o shall_v cause_v he_o to_o wander_v jere._n 48._o 12._o lam._n 4._o 16._o such_o therefore_o be_v accurse_v deut._n 27._o 18._o ezek._n 34._o 6._o 3._o wander_v may_v be_v count_v a_o sin_n in_o superfluous_a gentleman_n who_o upon_o meeâ—…_n curiosity_n travel_n from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o that_o many_o time_n to_o idolatrous_a country_n where_o they_o be_v seduce_v to_o idolatry_n wander_v be_v take_v for_o a_o judgement_n when_o it_o be_v inflict_v as_o a_o punishment_n for_o sin_n judgement_n thus_o the_o israelite_n wandâ—…ing_v forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v a_o judgement_n numb_a 32._o 13._o psal._n 107._o 40._o it_o be_v threaten_v as_o a_o judgement_n psal._n 59_o â—…5_n wander_v be_v take_v in_o the_o better_a part_n when_o man_n in_o god_n cause_n for_o maintain_v part_n his_o truth_n keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n or_o for_o avoid_v idolatry_n or_o any_o other_o evil_a be_v force_v to_o wander_v thus_o abraham_n wander_v gen._n 20._o 13._o and_o sundry_a levite_n and_o other_o in_o jeroboam_n time_n 2_o chron._n 11._o 13._o etc._n etc._n in_o this_o sense_n be_v it_o here_o take_v so_o as_o believer_n may_v be_v night-wanderer_n for_o this_o wander_a be_v here_o bring_v wanderer_n in_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o saint_n faith_n beside_o the_o instance_n before_o note_a this_o iâ—…_n exemplify_v in_o elijah_n 1_o king_n 19_o 3._o yea_o and_o in_o david_n psal._n 56._o 8._o the_o ground_n hereof_o be_v these_o 1._o the_o envy_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n against_o they_o which_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o sit_v safe_o and_o secure_o on_o their_o own_o nest_n the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n be_v to_o believer_n as_o fowler_n to_o fowl_n and_o hunter_n to_o beast_n so_o be_v saul_n to_o david_n 1_o sam._n 24._o 11_o 14._o and_o 26._o 20._o hereunto_o do_v the_o prophet_n allude_v jerem._n 16._o 16._o micah_n 7._o 2._o lament_n 4._o 18._o 2._o saint_n high_a esteem_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o their_o own_o conscience_n which_o they_o prefer_v before_o house_n and_o home_n kindred_n and_o country_n they_o have_v rather_o wander_v with_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n hold_v the_o truth_n than_o sit_v at_o ease_n in_o their_o own_o house_n under_o their_o own_o vine_n and_o figtree_n with_o a_o torture_a conscience_n upon_o deny_v the_o truth_n 3._o god_n wise_a providence_n who_o open_v a_o way_n for_o they_o to_o escape_v death_n yet_o so_o as_o their_o faith_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v sound_n by_o this_o kind_n of_o trial_n which_o be_v a_o great_a one_o and_o in_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o may_v prove_v worse_o than_o a_o present_a death_n yea_o further_o god_n hereby_o keep_v the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n from_o be_v put_v out_o and_o cause_v it_o to_o shine_v up_o and_o down_o in_o more_o place_n act._n 8._o 1_o 5._o this_o be_v the_o condition_n whereunto_o believer_n may_v be_v bring_v they_o who_o have_v settle_v place_n of_o abode_n aught_o to_o succour_v such_o night-wanderer_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 2_o §_o 12._o etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v a_o motive_n to_o such_o as_o be_v put_v to_o this_o trial_n patient_o to_o passit_v through_o it_o be_v no_o other_o condition_n than_o what_o the_o best_a saint_n have_v be_v bring_v unto_o a_o apostle_n use_v this_o argument_n to_o bear_v all_o manner_n of_o cross_n because_o no_o temptation_n take_v they_o but_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o man_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o this_o than_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o endure_v this_o trial_n because_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o be_v common_a to_o all_o saint_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o observe_v this_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o rule_n 1._o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o world_n and_o vanity_n of_o all_o thing_n under_o heaven_n how_o nothing_o be_v certain_a and_o sure_a the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 31._o why_o then_o shall_v man_n seek_v a_o certain_a abide_n in_o so_o uncertain_a a_o place_n 2._o get_v assurance_n of_o that_o house_n city_n and_o country_n which_o be_v to_o come_v assurance_n thereof_o will_v make_v we_o more_o content_a to_o be_v without_o house_n city_n and_o country_n here_o in_o this_o world_n see_v v_o 10._o §_o 17._o &_o v_o 13._o 68_o and_o chap._n 13._o v._n 14._o §_o 138_o 139._o 3._o in_o thy_o best_a security_n and_o most_o settle_a estate_n be_v a_o pilgrim_n in_o thy_o mind_n and_o disposition_n as_o abraham_n and_o other_o patriarch_n be_v see_v v_o 13._o herewith_o the_o apostle_n support_v christian_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o §._o 261._o of_o wander_v in_o sheepskin_n and_o goate-skin_n the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o aggravation_n of_o confessor_n wander_v be_v by_o the_o kind_n of_o apparel_n which_o they_o wear_v here_o say_v to_o be_v sheepskin_n and_o goate-skin_n the_o noun_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d skin_n derive_v form_n a_o verb_n that_o signify_v excorio_n to_o flay_v for_o skin_n be_v flay_v off_o from_o beast_n or_o other_o creature_n a_o adjective_n derive_v from_o the_o same_o verb_n be_v translate_v coriaceum_fw-la leathern_a matth._n 3._o 4._o the_o two_o epithet_n join_v with_o skin_n thus_o ovis_fw-la sheeps-skinâ—…s_a caper_n goats-skinn_n show_v what_o kind_n of_o skin_n they_o be_v for_o the_o former_a be_v derive_v from_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v a_o sheep_n and_o the_o latter_a from_o another_o word_n that_o signify_v a_o goat_n we_o call_v apparel_v make_v of_o such_o skin_n leathern_a some_o apply_v this_o coarse_a apparel_n make_v of_o the_o wool_n of_o sheep_n and_o hair_n of_o goat_n which_o many_o prophet_n and_o other_o do_v voluntary_o wear_v and_o that_o on_o these_o ground_n 1._o to_o show_v their_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n vanity_n 2._o to_o manifest_v their_o own_o content_n in_o the_o mean_a thing_n 3._o to_o declare_v their_o compassion_n sorrow_n and_o mourning_n for_o the_o inâ—…quity_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v 4._o to_o be_v distinguish_v thereby_o and_o know_v from_o other_o to_o these_o purpose_n it_o be_v say_v of_o elijah_n that_o he_o be_v a_o hairy-man_n and_o gird_v with_o a_o girdle_n of_o leather_n 2_o king_n
table_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o this_o union_n of_o these_o two_o grace_n discover_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o that_o note_n which_o papist_n give_v of_o a_o true_a church_n namely_o union_n concord_n peace_n these_o simple_o in_o themselves_o can_v be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n because_o they_o may_v be_v without_o holiness_n but_o the_o true_a church_n be_v a_o holy_a catholic_n church_n there_o may_v be_v communion_n and_o peace_n among_o the_o most_o impious_a that_o be_v if_o they_o can_v shâ—…w_v holiness_n of_o doctrine_n holiness_n of_o order_n and_o discipline_n holiness_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n their_o union_n be_v to_o purpose_n but_o their_o idolatry_n heresy_n manifold_a error_n and_o superstitious_a ordinance_n their_o filthiness_n and_o licentiousness_n take_v away_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o pretend_a union_n 2._o this_o show_v that_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n in_o disorderly_a course_n which_o they_o call_v good_a fellowship_n be_v no_o true_a christian_a peace_n because_o it_o be_v without_o holiness_n 3._o this_o manifest_v the_o folly_n of_o those_o who_o upon_o pretence_n of_o peace_n neglect_n if_o not_o reject_v holiness_n such_o as_o these_o 1._o they_o who_o to_o keep_v their_o people_n the_o fast_o together_o as_o they_o think_v setup_a a_o religion_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o restrain_v they_o from_o god_n holy_a ordinance_n so_o do_v jeroboam_fw-la 2_o king_n 10._o 31._o 2._o they_o who_o suffer_v a_o toleration_n of_o idolatry_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v profess_v upon_o pretence_n of_o keep_v peace_n so_o sid_n solomon_n 1_o king_n 11._o 4_o etc._n etc._n and_o joash_n 2_o chro._n 24._o 17._o 3._o they_o who_o be_v in_o idolatrous_a place_n subject_n themselves_o to_o idolatry_n to_o keep_v peace_n and_o avoid_v trouble_n ezek._n 23._o 5_o 12._o 4._o governor_n who_o to_o have_v the_o good_a will_n of_o their_o people_n either_o yield_v to_o a_o unholy_a act_n as_o aaron_n do_v exod._n 32._o 24._o or_o suffer_v their_o people_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v unholy_a as_o zedekiah_n do_v jer._n 38._o 5._o 5._o subject_n who_o to_o gain_v and_o retain_v peace_n with_o their_o governor_n conform_v themselves_o to_o their_o unholy_a pleasure_n joh._n 12._o 42._o this_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o inferior_n yea_o and_o to_o friend_n and_o neighbour_n a_o heathen_a man_n be_v move_v by_o his_o friend_n to_o swear_v for_o he_o in_o a_o false_a cause_n return_v this_o answer_n 〈◊〉_d that_o a_o friend_n must_v accommodate_v his_o friend_n so_o far_o as_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v so_o far_o as_o may_v stand_v with_o holiness_n peace_n be_v a_o most_o precious_a thing_n but_o as_o gold_n it_o may_v be_v buy_v too_o dear_a and_o it_o be_v buy_v too_o dear_a if_o holiness_n be_v let_v go_v for_o it_o 4._o in_o all_o endeavour_n after_o peace_n either_o of_o gain_v or_o retain_v the_o same_o be_v sure_a pericles_n that_o it_o want_v not_o this_o companion_n of_o holiness_n if_o peace_n and_o holiness_n can_v in_o this_o or_o that_o case_n stand_v together_o let_v peace_n depart_v rather_o than_o holiness_n these_o limitation_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o you_o be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o holiness_n it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o let_v holiness_n go_v away_o neither_o may_v it_o be_v presuppose_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o attain_v holiness_n as_o peace_n for_o peace_n consist_v in_o the_o agreement_n of_o other_o as_o well_o as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o holiness_n consist_v in_o a_o man_n own_o disposition_n all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v keep_v he_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v holy_a from_o holiness_n lotâ—…emained_v â—…emained_z holy_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o sodom_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 8._o well_o therefore_o may_v the_o apostle_n press_v his_o exhortation_n to_o holiness_n with_o the_o same_o emphatical_a 〈◊〉_d verb._n §._o 77._o of_o see_v god_n to_o put_v we_o on_o the_o more_o to_o endeavour_v after_o holiness_n the_o apostle_n use_v this_o motive_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n though_o this_o relative_a which_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v reference_n both_o to_o peace_n and_o holiness_n for_o it_o may_v be_v of_o both_o â—…umbers_n yet_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a put_v this_o doubt_n out_o of_o question_n for_o it_o be_v of_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o masculine_a gender_n as_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d holiness_n be_v the_o motive_n be_v take_v from_o the_o damage_n of_o want_v holiness_n which_o be_v a_o impossibility_n of_o see_v god_n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d see_v and_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o sight_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 72._o it_o be_v here_o imply_v that_o god_n may_v be_v see_v so_o matth._n 5._o 8._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 2._o and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o jacob_n and_o moses_n they_o see_v the_o lord_n gen._n 32._o 30._o heb._n 11._o 27._o obj._n the_o contrary_n be_v affirm_v that_o no_o man_n can_v see_v god_n exod._n 33._o 20._o joh._n 1._o 18._o go_n â—…_n tim._n 6._o 10._o therefore_o he_o be_v style_v invisible_a 1_o tim._n 1._o 17._o answ._n seem_v contradiction_n in_o word_n must_v be_v reconcile_v by_o distinguish_v the_o different_a signification_n and_o acception_n of_o they_o for_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n man_n be_v say_v to_o see_v two_o way_n 1._o with_o corporal_a eye_n 2._o with_o spiritual_a sight_n both_o these_o be_v ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a and_o that_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v thing_n ordinary_o see_v with_o corporal_a eye_n be_v sensible_a and_o visible_a object_n within_o the_o ordinary_a reach_n of_o sight_n gen._n 24._o 63_o 64._o thing_n extraordinary_o see_v with_o corporal_a eye_n be_v extraordinary_a vision_n dan._n 10._o 7._o or_o visible_a object_n at_o a_o extraordinary_a distance_n as_o when_o stephen_n on_o earth_n see_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n act._n 7._o 56._o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v after_o the_o general_a resurrection_n saint_n with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n shall_v see_v such_o glorious_a object_n as_o the_o very_a sight_n thereof_o will_v add_v much_o to_o their_o blessedness_n the_o spiritual_a eye_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n be_v two_o sight_n 1._o understanding_n eph._n 1._o 18._o 2._o i'faith_o heb._n 11._o 27._o the_o former_a be_v more_o common_a for_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n regenerate_v and_o unregenerate_a christian_n and_o heathen_a may_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o understanding_n see_v god_n in_o some_o measure_n that_o be_v conceive_v that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a almighty_a most_o wise_a just_a and_o gracious_a god_n rom._n 1._o 20._o the_o latter_a be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n style_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect._n tit._n 1._o 1_o spiritual_a sight_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o world_n imperfect_a but_o will_v be_v perfect_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o to_o apply_v these_o distinct_a kind_n of_o sight_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n the_o forementioned_a seem_a contradiction_n about_o see_v he_o who_o it_o invisible_a may_v be_v thus_o reconcile_v 1._o god_n simple_o consider_v in_o his_o divine_a essence_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o can_v be_v see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n 2._o god_n full_o consider_v in_o his_o infinite_a excellency_n and_o majesty_n be_v incomprehensible_a so_o as_o no_o man_n no_o not_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o soul_n can_v see_v god_n to_o the_o full_a 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o yet_o in_o some_o respect_n may_v god_n be_v see_v both_o with_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a eye_n he_o be_v see_v with_o corporal_a eye_n in_o sundry_a apparition_n and_o resemblance_n as_o in_o a_o cloud_n exod._n 13._o 21._o levit._fw-la 16._o 2._o in_o brightness_n ezek._n 1._o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o in_o a_o humane_a shape_n gen._n 18._o 3._o in_o a_o true_a body_n joh._n 14._o 9_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o the_o three_o former_a be_v extraordinary_a proper_a to_o the_o old_a time_n before_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v the_o last_o be_v for_o that_o time_n that_o christ_n live_v on_o earth_n then_o all_o that_o will_v come_v to_o he_o may_v see_v god_n make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n even_o with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n yea_o after_o his_o ascension_n when_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n stephen_n see_v he_o with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n act._n 7._o 55._o and_o paul_n also_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 8._o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n all_o man_n shall_v see_v he_o with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o and_o in_o heaven_n after_o that_o day_n shall_v saint_n continual_o behold_v he_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 2._o 1_o thes._n 4._o 17._o some_o restrain_v this_o of_o my_o text_n to_o see_v christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o
25._o 32._o this_o sin_n be_v style_v a_o neglect_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 2._o 3._o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v not_o care_v for_o or_o 〈◊〉_d neglect_v salvation_n and_o to_o set_v out_o this_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n and_o to_o aggravate_v it_o he_o add_v this_o epithet_n so_o great_a salvation_n so_o as_o profaneness_n be_v a_o light_a esteem_n of_o thing_n of_o great_a price_n as_o all_o sacred_a thing_n be_v such_o be_v they_o which_o christ_n mean_v matth._n 7._o 6._o sacred_a thing_n be_v thâ—…re_o style_v pearl_n which_o be_v most_o precious_a thing_n and_o profane_a person_n be_v resemble_v to_o hog_n and_o dog_n which_o light_o esteem_v pearl_n the_o heinousness_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v manifest_v by_o the_o object_n whereabout_o it_o be_v exercise_v and_o that_o be_v sacred_a as_o in_o general_n be_v show_v before_o and_o be_v in_o scripture_n exemplify_v by_o many_o particular_n as_o 1._o god_n himself_o ezek._n 22._o 26._o i_o be_o prosane_v among_o they_o profaneness_n 2._o god_n name_n under_o which_o be_v comprise_v whatsoever_o god_n have_v make_v know_v himself_o by_o leu._n 18._o 21._o and_o 19_o 12._o 3._o god_n covenant_n mal._n 2._o 10._o 4._o god_n sanctuary_n leu._n 21._o 12_o 23._o which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o god_n holy_a presence_n 5._o god_n ordinance_n leu._n 22._o 9_o wherein_n and_o whereby_o god_n be_v sanctify_v 6._o god_n sabbath_n neh._n 13._o 17._o 7._o all_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n ezek._n 22._o 26._o 8._o god_n minister_n leu._n 21._o 9_o now_o because_o profaneness_n do_v manifest_v itself_o in_o and_o about_o holy_a thing_n these_o two_o use_n to_o be_v oppose_v ezek._n 44._o 23._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 7._o and_o according_o such_o as_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o godly_a or_o will_v be_v account_v so_o aught_o to_o oppose_v and_o set_v themselves_o against_o all_o profaneness_n and_o avoid_v the_o same_o 1._o how_o unblamable_a then_o be_v the_o unworthy_a walk_n of_o many_o christian_n who_o unworthy_a walk_n as_o it_o be_v sundry_a other_o way_n manifest_v so_o in_o particular_a by_o their_o profaneness_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o complaint_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n hos._n 8._o 12._o against_o the_o israelite_n may_v be_v take_v up_o against_o christian_n god_n have_v commit_v to_o we_o many_o sacred_a &_o precious_a thing_n but_o they_o be_v all_o count_v as_o strange_a thing_n light_o esteem_v much_o profane_v yea_o god_n himself_o as_o he_o complain_v ezek._n 22._o 26._o be_v profane_v he_o be_v too_o light_o esteem_v he_o be_v not_o fear_v reverence_v admire_a adore_a nor_o praise_v as_o he_o shall_v be_v by_o christian_n to_o who_o he_o have_v so_o clear_o make_v know_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o lord_n house_n the_o lord_n table_n the_o lord_n day_n the_o lord_n word_n the_o lord_n minister_n the_o lord_n holy_a one_o yea_o all_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v too_o light_o esteem_v &_o too_o much_o profane_v be_v it_o any_o wonder_n if_o god_n light_o esteem_v we_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v profane_v and_o pollute_v with_o new_a and_o strange_a judgement_n yea_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v that_o he_o will_v cause_v we_o and_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o enjoy_v to_o be_v profane_v as_o he_o profane_v the_o king_n crown_n by_o cast_v it_o to_o the_o ground_n psal._n 89._o 39_o and_o as_o he_o profane_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n isa._n 43._o 28._o 2._o let_v we_o therefore_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o avoid_v profaneness_n for_o your_o help_n take_v these_o few_o direction_n 1._o observe_v what_o thing_n be_v holy_a god_n word_n will_v well_o inform_v thou_o herein_o thaâ—…_n profaneness_n show_v how_o god_n himself_o be_v holy_a how_o the_o place_n where_o he_o manifest_v his_o presence_n be_v holy_a how_o his_o people_n be_v holy_a 2._o be_v inform_v in_o the_o excellency_n of_o holiness_n whereof_o see_v chap._n 3._o §_o 7._o 3._o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v betwixt_o holy_a and_o common_a thing_n as_o ezek._n 44._o 23._o 4._o frequent_o and_o serious_o meditate_v on_o god_n indignation_n against_o profane_a person_n by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a rule_n we_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o profaneness_n §._o 91._o of_o esau_n and_o his_o impious_a disposition_n the_o person_n in_o who_o the_o instance_n of_o profaneness_n be_v give_v be_v esau_n grammarian_n and_o etimologist_n of_o hebrew_a name_n give_v the_o notation_n of_o the_o name_n to_o be_v a_o work_n do_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v hairy_a all_o over_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v full_o wrought_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n hereunto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n seem_v to_o allude_v gen._n 25._o 25._o he_o be_v brand_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o a_o very_a reprobate_n a_o despiser_n of_o god_n of_o goodness_n and_o goodman_n he_o it_o be_v of_o who_o god_n say_v esau_n have_v i_o hate_v mal._n 1._o 3._o rom._n 9_o 13._o as_o he_o be_v rough_a in_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o body_n so_o also_o in_o the_o disposition_n of_o his_o soul._n he_o in_o his_o person_n be_v contrary_o affect_v to_o his_o brother_n jacob_n the_o belove_a of_o god_n and_o his_o posterity_n to_o the_o child_n of_o jacob_n the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o psalmist_n complain_v much_o of_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o edomite_n which_o be_v the_o posterity_n of_o esau_n and_o so_o do_v the_o other_o prophet_n from_o this_o esau_n proceed_v amaleck_n gen._n 36._o 12._o the_o despitefull_a enemy_n that_o israâ—…l_v ever_o have_v the_o first_o that_o annoy_v they_o after_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 17._o 8._o deut._n 25._o 18_o 19_o but_o concern_v the_o very_a person_n of_o esau_n himself_o disposition_n these_o particular_n be_v give_v of_o his_o impious_a disposition_n 1._o his_o call_n be_v to_o be_v a_o cunning_a wild_a and_o fierce_a hunter_n gen._n 25._o 27._o he_o so_o pursue_v his_o pleasure_n as_o it_o make_v he_o faint_v again_o 2._o he_o contemn_v his_o birthright_n which_o be_v the_o particular_a specify_v by_o the_o apostle_n here_o whereof_o more_o hereafter_o 3._o he_o marry_v wife_n of_o the_o accurse_a nation_n the_o hittite_n which_o be_v a_o great_a grieâ—…_n to_o his_o parent_n gen._n 26._o 34_o 35._o 4._o his_o heart_n be_v set_v on_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n 5._o he_o hate_v and_o think_v to_o destroy_v his_o pious_a brother_n for_o his_o prudence_n in_o get_v the_o birthright_n and_o blessing_n and_o to_o aggravate_v his_o impiety_n herein_o he_o appoint_v the_o time_n of_o murder_v his_o brother_n to_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o mourning_n for_o his_o father_n gen._n 27._o 41._o 6._o notwithstanding_o his_o former_a impiety_n in_o marry_v daughter_n of_o the_o hittite_n he_o add_v to_o those_o wife_n another_o wife_n not_o much_o better_a be_v the_o daughter_n of_o ishmael_n the_o scoffer_n and_o persecuter_n of_o his_o father_n isaac_n gen._n 28._o 9_o 7._o twenty_o year_n absence_n of_o his_o brother_n jacob_n can_v not_o assuage_v his_o wrath_n hatred_n and_o envy_n for_o hear_v of_o his_o brother_n return_n from_o padan_n aram_n he_o go_v out_o with_o 400._o soldier_n to_o meet_v he_o and_o slay_v he_o but_o god_n change_v his_o purpose_n gen._n 32._o 6._o §._o 92._o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o birthright_n the_o particular_a sin_n of_o esau_n express_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o sell_v of_o his_o birthright_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n translate_a 〈◊〉_d birthright_n be_v of_o the_o plural_a number_n import_v many_o privilege_n belong_v to_o it_o the_o privilege_n appertain_v to_o the_o first_o bear_v among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v record_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o temporal_a 2_o spiritual_a the_o temporal_a privilege_n be_v two_o 1._o dignity_n for_o upon_o death_n or_o resignation_n of_o the_o father_n the_o first_o bear_v be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o family_n in_o this_o respect_n god_n say_v to_o cain_n the_o elder_a brother_n in_o relation_n to_o abel_n the_o young_a gen._n 4._o 7._o thou_o shall_v rule_v over_o he_o q._n d._n though_o i_o have_v accept_v thy_o brother_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n before_o thou_o yet_o have_v i_o not_o take_v from_o thou_o the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o first-born_a in_o this_o respect_n esau_n have_v sell_v his_o birthright_n god_n so_o order_v it_o that_o jacob_n shall_v have_v the_o dignity_n and_o dominion_n over_o he_o gen._n 27._o 29_o 37._o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o first-borns_a dignity_n and_o dominion_n he_o sustain_v the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n to_o instruct_v the_o family_n and_o of_o a_o priest_n to_o pray_v at_o least_o till_o god_n set_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n apart_o for_o
that_o function_n for_o the_o levite_n be_v take_v instead_o of_o the_o first-born_a numb_a 3._o 41._o 2._o the_o other_o temporal_a privilege_n be_v duplicity_n of_o portion_n for_o the_o first-born_a have_v at_o least_o a_o double_a portion_n thus_o the_o birthright_n be_v translate_v to_o joseph_n the_o first-born_a of_o rachel_n his_o seed_n make_v two_o tribe_n ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n 1_o chro._n 5._o 1_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o express_a law_n for_o this_o deut._n 21._o 17._o the_o spiritual_a privilege_n be_v also_o two_o 1._o one_o be_v to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v thâ—…_n first-born_a or_o first-begotten_a of_o his_o father_n by_o reason_n by_o his_o eternal_a generation_n col._n 1._o 15._o heb._n 1._o 6._o and_o the_o first-born_a of_o his_o mother_n in_o that_o he_o first_o open_v her_o womb_n matth._n 1._o 25._o 2._o the_o other_o spiritual_a privilege_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o heir_n thereof_o be_v style_v first-born_a heb._n 12._o 23._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o two_o former_a temporal_a respect_n esau_n show_v himself_o a_o egregious_a fool_n for_o who_o but_o a_o fool_n will_v sell_v land_n and_o inheritance_n for_o a_o bauble_n but_o in_o the_o two_o latter_a spiritual_a respect_n he_o show_v himself_o notorious_o profane_a in_o light_o esâ—…eeming_v so_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a privilege_n these_o he_o be_v say_v to_o sell_v that_o be_v to_o part_v with_o his_o birthright_n and_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o clean_o away_o without_o any_o expectation_n of_o have_v it_o again_o for_o man_n expect_v not_o the_o thing_n again_o which_o they_o sell_v as_o they_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o lend_v the_o particular_a commodity_n for_o which_o esau_n sell_v his_o birthright_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o â—…orsell_n of_o meat_n object_n gen._n 25._o 34._o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o esau_n sell_v his_o birthright_n for_o bread_n and_o pottage_n answ._n the_o 〈◊〉_d word_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v signify_v edulium_fw-la whatsoever_o may_v be_v eat_v so_o as_o this_o general_a meat_n comprise_v that_o particular_a of_o bread_n and_o pottage_n under_o it_o and_o this_o show_v it_o be_v the_o satisfy_n of_o his_o appetite_n that_o he_o prefer_v before_o the_o birthright_n and_o to_o aggravate_v his_o sin_n the_o more_o the_o apostle_n add_v this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d one_o one_o 〈◊〉_d which_o show_v the_o smallnesse_n of_o the_o price_n for_o which_o he_o sell_v his_o birthright_n §._o 93._o of_o the_o use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o god_n judgement_n on_o other_o v._o 17._o for_o you_o know_v how_o that_o afterward_o when_o he_o will_v have_v inherit_v the_o blessing_n he_o be_v reject_v for_o he_o find_v no_o place_n of_o repentance_n though_o he_o seek_v it_o careful_o with_o tear_n the_o punishment_n of_o esau_n profaneness_n be_v here_o set_v down_o and_o that_o as_o a_o motive_n to_o we_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o like_a sin_n that_o it_o be_v a_o motive_n be_v evident_a from_o this_o causal_n particle_n 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v be_v not_o you_o profane_v as_o esau_n because_o esau_n profaneness_n be_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n punish_v for_o judgement_n on_o some_o be_v caveat_n for_o other_o whereupon_o the_o prophet_n jeremieh_n other_o set_v before_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o shilo_n where_o his_o name_n be_v place_v at_o first_o as_o a_o caveat_n unto_o they_o not_o to_o place_v their_o vain_a confidence_n in_o the_o temple_n as_o jer._n 7._o 12._o go_v you_o now_o to_o my_o place_n which_o be_v in_o shilo_n where_o i_o set_v my_o name_n at_o first_o and_o see_v what_o i_o do_v to_o it_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o my_o people_n israel_n and_o in_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 7_o etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n set_v before_o the_o corinthian_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o people_n of_o old_a for_o their_o sin_n as_o caveat_n for_o they_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o those_o very_a sin_n for_o say_v he_o neither_o be_v you_o idolater_n as_o be_v some_o of_o they_o neither_o let_v we_o commit_v fornication_n as_o some_o of_o they_o do_v and_o fall_v in_o one_o day_n three_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o neither_o let_v we_o tempt_v christ_n as_o some_o of_o they_o also_o tempt_v and_o be_v destroy_v of_o serpent_n neither_o murmur_v you_o as_o some_o of_o they_o also_o murmur_v and_o be_v destroy_v of_o the_o destroyer_n and_o in_o the_o close_o make_v this_o application_n now_o all_o these_o thing_n happen_v unto_o we_o for_o ensample_n &_o they_o be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v and_o true_o if_o we_o consider_v god_n unchangeableness_n how_o he_o be_v still_o as_o pure_a as_o just_a as_o jealous_a as_o potent_a a_o god_n as_o ever_o he_o be_v what_o of_o old_a he_o hate_v he_o still_o hate_v we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o make_v his_o judgement_n on_o other_o caveat_n and_o admonition_n unto_o we_o not_o to_o adventure_v upon_o their_o sin_n leave_v their_o judgement_n light_a upon_o we_o obj._n judgement_n be_v not_o so_o frequent_a and_o severe_a as_o of_o old_a answ._n 1._o god_n have_v in_o former_a age_n show_v what_o in_o justice_n he_o may_v do_v what_o by_o his_o power_n he_o can_v do_v and_o what_o sinner_n provoke_v he_o to_o do_v he_o forbear_v they_o the_o more_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o thorough_o consider_v his_o former_a deal_n and_o be_v the_o more_o warn_v thereby_o 2._o he_o then_o deal_v with_o his_o as_o with_o child_n he_o have_v then_o rod_n for_o they_o and_o use_v they_o more_o frequent_o he_o have_v scourge_n for_o his_o church_n grow_v to_o a_o ripe_a age_n the_o rod_n be_v corporal_a and_o temporal_a judgement_n the_o scourge_n be_v blindness_n of_o mind_n hardness_n of_o heart_n a_o reprobate_a sense_n infidelity_n impenitency_n and_o such_o like_a spiritual_a judgement_n 3._o god_n now_o reserve_v impenitent_a sinner_n to_o great_a torment_n in_o hell_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o chorazin_n bethsaida_n and_o capernaum_n matth._n 11._o 21_o 22._o etc._n etc._n how_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o corazin_n and_o bethsaida_n and_o more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n then_o for_o capernaum_n in_o regard_n that_o they_o have_v great_a mean_n of_o grace_n vouchsase_v unto_o they_o 4._o greater_n temporal_a judgement_n have_v be_v inflict_v under_o the_o gospel_n for_o despise_v it_o the_o last_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o soare_v fearful_a judgement_n have_v befall_v all_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o be_v more_o fearful_a judgement_n on_o any_o then_o late_o on_o the_o church_n in_o germany_n this_o do_v afford_v direction_n in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o such_o judgement_n as_o we_o read_v of_o or_o hear_v of_o especial_o of_o such_o as_o be_v record_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n not_o as_o matter_n of_o admiration_n but_o as_o matter_n of_o admonition_n that_o as_o we_o fear_v such_o and_o such_o judgement_n so_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o as_o we_o fear_v the_o judgement_n take_v heed_n of_o the_o cause_n lest_o the_o like_v befall_v we_o or_o a_o worse_a §._o 94._o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o esau_n punishment_n appeal_v to_o their_o own_o knowledge_n &_o understanding_n which_o they_o have_v out_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n wherein_o that_o history_n be_v record_v say_v unto_o they_o 〈◊〉_d you_o know_v whereby_o the_o apostle_n imply_v that_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v well_o know_v by_o we_o which_o our_o saviour_n imply_v in_o john_n 5._o 39_o where_o he_o express_o command_v we_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n say_v he_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o and_o say_v the_o apostle_n col._n 3._o 16._o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n all_o inducement_n that_o may_v be_v of_o force_n to_o move_v we_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o any_o write_n concur_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n 1._o many_o take_v great_a delight_n in_o antiquity_n and_o thereupon_o take_v great_a pain_n in_o search_v ancient_a record_n but_o none_o comparable_a to_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o antiquity_n it_o begin_v with_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o it_o reveal_v what_o god_n decree_v before_o the_o world_n even_o from_o eternity_n 2._o other_o be_v much_o take_v with_o rare_a and_o extraordinary_a matter_n and_o even_o herein_o do_v the_o scripture_n surpass_v all_o other_o write_n witness_v the_o story_n of_o the_o creation_n
house_n act_v 16._o 15_o 33._o 12._o gaius_n with_o a_o honourable_a testimony_n rom._n 16._o 23._o 3_o joh._n 1_o 5_o 6._o 13._o onesiphorus_n with_o paul_n prayer_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 18._o 14._o the_o barbarian_n with_o cure_n of_o their_o sick_a body_n and_o soul_n act_n 28._o 9_o 15._o the_o great_a recompense_n of_o all_o be_v that_o recompense_n which_o christ_n give_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n matth._n 25._o 34_o 35._o all_o these_o give_v evidence_n of_o the_o notice_n which_o god_n take_v of_o those_o which_o set_v themselves_o to_o do_v what_o he_o require_v and_o of_o his_o approbation_n thereof_o he_o also_o give_v proof_n of_o the_o goodness_n kindness_n bounty_n and_o other_o like_a gracious_a property_n of_o god_n in_o not_o suffer_v good_a thing_n to_o pass_v away_o without_o a_o recompense_n psal._n 62._o 12._o hereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n any_o man_n do_v the_o same_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n eph._n 6._o 8._o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o strange_a conceit_n of_o man_n to_o think_v that_o all_o that_o be_v bestow_v on_o stranger_n be_v lose_v and_o thereupon_o omit_v many_o fair_a opportunity_n of_o bring_v manifold_a blessing_n to_o themselves_o for_o our_o part_n we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o judge_v that_o as_o in_o other_o work_n of_o mercy_n so_o in_o this_o what_o be_v give_v be_v as_o seed_v sow_v which_o will_v bring_v forth_o in_o 〈◊〉_d season_n a_o plentiful_a crop_n §._o 20._o of_o god_n give_v more_o than_o expect_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o their_o receive_v this_o blessing_n unawareâ—…_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o man_n in_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o do_v oft_o receive_v more_o from_o the_o lord_n than_o they_o look_v for_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o â—…ing_v ask_v life_n of_o god_n it_o be_v add_v that_o god_n give_v it_o he_o even_o length_n of_o day_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o psal._n 21_o 4._o and_o where_o solomon_n ask_v wisdom_n of_o god_n sufficient_a to_o govern_v his_o people_n god_n give_v he_o so_o wise_a a_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v â—…one_v like_o he_o before_o he_o nor_o after_o he_o yea_o he_o give_v he_o also_o that_o which_o he_o 〈◊〉_d not_o both_o riches_n and_o honour_n etc._n etc._n 1_o king_n 3._o 12_o 13._o so_o where_o hanna_n desire_v a_o son_n of_o god_n god_n give_v she_o three_o son_n and_o two_o daughter_n ruthâ—…ccompanieth_v â—…ccompanieth_z her_o poor_a mother_n in_o law_n for_o the_o true_a religion_n sake_n and_o unaware_o 〈◊〉_d meet_v with_o a_o great_a prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n to_o be_v her_o husband_n as_o from_o she_o though_o a_o alien_n descend_v the_o messiah_n ruth_n 1._o 16_o 17._o &_o 〈◊〉_d 13._o matth._n 1._o 5._o saul_n go_v to_o a_o seer_n to_o inquire_v after_o his_o father_n ass_n and_o 〈◊〉_d hear_v news_n of_o a_o kingdom_n intend_v to_o he_o 1_o sam._n 9_o 6_o 7._o &_o 10._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d to_o give_v a_o proof_n parallel_n to_o this_o of_o my_o text_n yea_o far_a exceed_v it_o the_o disciple_n that_o constrain_v a_o stranger_n as_o they_o think_v to_o abide_v with_o they_o entertain_v 〈◊〉_d lord_n jesus_n unaware_o luk._n 24._o 29._o god_n do_v thus_o exceed_v in_o his_o remuneration_n to_o give_v evidence_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o bountiful_a mind_n to_o give_v what_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v on_o argue_v free_a grace_n to_o give_v above_o expectation_n argue_v bounty_n what_o a_o encouragement_n be_v this_o for_o a_o christian_a cheerful_o to_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o constant_o to_o go_v on_o therein_o refer_v the_o issue_n to_o god_n he_o may_v do_v more_o than_o be_v desire_v or_o expect_v yea_o or_o think_v on_o for_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v exceed_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v eph._n 3._o 20._o §._o 21._o of_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o reward_v give_v to_o other_o concern_v the_o person_n that_o unaware_o be_v thus_o recompense_v they_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o some_z hereby_o the_o apostle_n himself_o infer_v that_o every_o one_o who_o perform_v that_o duty_n receive_v not_o that_o particular_a recompense_n yet_o he_o set_v it_o down_o as_o a_o motive_n unto_o all_o for_o all_o may_v be_v encourage_v by_o that_o recompense_n which_o be_v give_v to_o some_o only_o this_o kind_n of_o argument_n be_v oft_o and_o much_o press_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o inference_n which_o this_o apostle_n make_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o six_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n concern_v god_n impute_v righteousness_n unto_o abraham_n who_o believe_v the_o apostle_n infer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o his_o sake_n alone_o but_o for_o we_o also_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v if_o we_o believe_v roman_n 4._o 23._o 24._o from_o god_n deliver_v lot_n out_o of_o sodom_n when_o it_o be_v consume_v with_o fire_n the_o apostle_n make_v this_o conclusion_n the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 2._o 9_o this_o apostle_n have_v set_v down_o the_o many_o great_a reward_n which_o god_n give_v to_o the_o â—…aith_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o 11_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n make_v this_o inference_n wherefore_o let_v we_o run_v with_o patience_n heb._n 12._o 1._o on_o this_o ground_n saint_n of_o old_a plead_v for_o themselves_o god_n former_a deal_n with_o other_o as_o psal._n 22._o 4_o 5._o 2_o chron._n 20._o 7._o nehem._n 9_o 10._o god_n blessing_n on_o some_o be_v evidence_n of_o his_o good_a will_n of_o what_o be_v please_v to_o he_o and_o what_o he_o approve_v for_o do_v he_o not_o approve_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n and_o be_v he_o not_o well-pleased_n with_o they_o certain_o he_o will_v not_o bestow_v blessing_n on_o the_o performer_n thereof_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o do_v of_o they_o now_o god_n be_v ever_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n job_n 22._o 13._o malach._n 3._o 6._o what_o once_o he_o approve_v he_o will_v ever_o approve_v and_o what_o he_o approve_v he_o will_v assure_o recompense_v this_o assure_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o proper_a use_n that_o we_o can_v make_v of_o god_n former_a gracious_a deal_n with_o saint_n register_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n namely_o to_o apply_v they_o to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o be_v encourage_v thereby_o to_o go_v on_o in_o such_o course_n as_o they_o do_v rest_v on_o this_o that_o god_n approve_v we_o therein_o and_o that_o he_o will_v recompense_v we_o some_o way_n or_o other_o they_o who_o read_v the_o act_n of_o saint_n and_o god_n goodness_n to_o they_o as_o mere_a history_n of_o thing_n do_v in_o former_a time_n and_o apply_v they_o not_o to_o themselves_o fail_v of_o the_o best_a use_n to_o be_v make_v thereof_o wherefore_o to_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n observe_v these_o few_o rule_n 1._o exercise_v thyself_o in_o god_n word_n by_o read_v and_o hear_v it_o frequent_o diligent_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o very_a letter_n and_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o use_v all_o mean_n to_o get_v understanding_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o for_o this_o end_n prayer_n meditation_n conference_n and_o diligent_a attend_v upon_o the_o public_a ministry_n be_v good_a help_n 3._o believe_v what_o thou_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o intent_n thereof_o 4._o apply_v it_o to_o thyself_o so_o far_o as_o thou_o conceive_v it_o any_o way_n belong_v to_o thou_o for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v before_o time_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n rom._n 15._o 4._o this_o be_v a_o great_a point_n of_o prudence_n the_o life_n the_o power_n the_o profit_n of_o the_o word_n consist_v herein_o 5._o be_v a_o follower_n of_o those_o who_o be_v therein_o approve_v so_o far_o as_o that_o which_o they_o do_v may_v concern_v thou_o 6._o for_o thy_o far_a encouragement_n well_o observe_v all_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n that_o follow_v upon_o god_n approve_v they_o §._o 22._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o 2_o verse_n of_o heb._n 13._o the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o christian_n respect_n to_o stranger_n two_o point_n be_v considerable_a hereabout_o 1._o the_o inference_n of_o this_o verse_n upon_o the_o former_a for_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a exemplification_n of_o the_o former_a both_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o also_o in_o the_o person_n brother_n 2._o the_o substance_n of_o the_o duty_n herein_o two_o point_n be_v to_o be_v note_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v the_o duty_n in_o this_o phrase_n forget_v not_o 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v about_o the_o matter_n be_v
neighbour_n as_o thyself_o levit._fw-la 19_o 18._o this_o point_n of_o succour_v other_o as_o if_o we_o ourselves_o be_v in_o their_o case_n be_v much_o press_v in_o scripture_n as_o in_o these_o phrase_n bear_v you_o one_o another_o burden_n gal._n 6._o 2._o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o do_v rejoice_v and_o weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n one_o towards_o another_o rom._n 12._o 15_o 16._o so_o do_v he_o that_o say_v i_o be_o as_o one_o that_o comfort_v the_o mourner_n job_n 30._o 25._o and_o he_o that_o say_v when_o they_o be_v sick_a my_o clothing_n be_v sackâ—…loth_n i_o humble_v my_o soul_n with_o fast_v psal._n 35._o 13._o and_o another_o that_o say_v who_o be_v weak_a and_o i_o be_o not_o weak_a who_o be_v offend_v and_o i_o burn_v not_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 29._o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v to_o these_o hebrew_n you_o become_v companion_n of_o they_o that_o â—…ere_v so_o use_v heb._n 10._o 33._o god_n though_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o distress_n yet_o set_v himself_o forth_o so_o affect_v and_o so_o afflict_v with_o the_o distress_n of_o his_o church_n and_o child_n as_o if_o he_o be_v in_o the_o like_a distress_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o misery_n of_o israel_n judg._n 10._o 16._o and_o that_o his_o bowel_n be_v trouble_v jer._n 31._o 20._o such_o a_o mind_n work_v compassion_n so_o much_o this_o apostle_n observe_v heb._n 10._o 33_o 34._o and_o compassion_n put_v on_o to_o afford_v all_o the_o succour_n that_o be_v needful_a the_o compassion_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n to_o do_v what_o she_o do_v to_o moses_n that_o be_v cast_v out_o exo._n 2._o 6._o and_o the_o samaritan_n to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v to_o the_o man_n who_o he_o find_v half_o dead_a luke_n 10._o 33._o it_o be_v oft_o note_v that_o christ_n be_v hereby_o move_v to_o afford_v that_o succour_n which_o on_o all_o occasion_n he_o afford_v as_o mark_v 1._o 41._o matth._n 14._o 14._o luke_n 7._o 13._o yea_o god_n himself_o be_v hereby_o say_v to_o be_v move_v but_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v full_a of_o compassion_n forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o destroy_v they_o not_o psal._n 78._o 38._o so_o 2_o kin_n 13._o 23._o deut._n 30._o 3._o sâ—…rely_o they_o who_o forget_v those_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n in_o prison_n in_o danger_n in_o captivity_n or_o any_o other_o way_n restrain_v do_v not_o consider_v that_o their_o own_o case_n may_v be_v such_o a_o case_n they_o think_v another_o distress_n concern_v not_o they_o at_o all_o they_o neglect_v they_o because_o they_o forget_v they_o they_o forget_v because_o they_o be_v not_o due_o affect_v with_o their_o distress_n as_o if_o it_o be_v their_o own_o philosopher_n observe_v two_o extreme_n contrary_a to_o the_o duty_n here_o require_v one_o be_v want_v of_o grief_n or_o want_v of_o passion_n this_o be_v their_o fault_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n thus_o say_v they_o be_v not_o grieve_v for_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n amos_n 6._o 6._o the_o church_n thus_o complain_v of_o such_o be_v it_o nothing_o to_o you_o all_o you_o that_o pass_v by_o lam._n 1._o 12._o the_o other_o be_v rejoice_v at_o other_o distress_n of_o such_o job_n thus_o complain_v now_o be_o i_o their_o song_n yea_o i_o be_o their_o byword_n job_n 30._o 9_o and_o david_n thus_o i_o be_v the_o song_n of_o the_o drunkard_n psal._n 69._o 12._o and_o the_o church_n in_o her_o affliction_n thus_o i_o be_v their_o song_n all_o the_o day_n lam._n 3._o 14._o against_o both_o these_o severe_a judgement_n be_v denounce_v against_o the_o former_a this_o therefore_o now_o shall_v they_o go_v captive_a with_o the_o first_o that_o go_v captive_a amos._n 6._o 7._o against_o the_o latter_a this_o because_o thou_o have_v clap_v thy_o hand_n and_o stamp_v with_o thy_o foot_n and_o rejoice_v in_o heart_n with_o all_o thy_o despite_n against_o the_o house_n of_o israâ—…l_n behold_v therefore_o i_o will_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n upon_o thou_o etc._n etc._n ezek._n 25._o 6_o 7._o and_o 35._o 15._o the_o late_a of_o rejoice_v at_o other_o misery_n be_v of_o the_o two_o the_o worst_a the_o psalmist_n make_v a_o direful_a imprecation_n against_o they_o psal._n 35._o 26._o this_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o suâ—…e_n and_o sore_a vengeance_n for_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o prophetical_a spirit_n he_o do_v it_o and_o thereby_o declare_v what_o will_v fall_v upon_o they_o so_o heinous_a a_o vice_n this_o be_v as_o job_n make_v a_o imprecation_n against_o himself_o if_o he_o be_v guilty_a thereof_o job_n 31._o 29_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v express_o say_v by_o the_o wiseman_n that_o he_o that_o be_v glad_a at_o calamity_n shall_v not_o be_v unpunished_a prov._n 17._o 5._o it_o become_v we_o as_o we_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o any_o distress_n of_o other_o near_o or_o sar_n off_o to_o lay_v they_o to_o heart_n as_o if_o it_o be_v our_o own_o case_n and_o answerable_o to_o do_v what_o we_o can_v for_o their_o good_a §._o 28._o of_o the_o extent_n of_o charity_n to_o the_o former_a particular_a object_n of_o mercy_n such_o as_o be_v in_o bond_n the_o apostle_n add_v a_o more_o general_a object_n thus_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d they_o which_o suffer_v adversity_n this_o also_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n which_o proper_o signify_v to_o be_v evil_o entreat_v or_o afflict_v this_o comprise_v under_o it_o all_o kind_n of_o affliction_n whether_o they_o come_v immediate_o from_o god_n as_o grievous_a sickness_n torture_v disease_n trouble_n of_o conscience_n hardness_n of_o heart_n or_o any_o other_o such_o sore_a affliction_n or_o mediate_o arise_v from_o man_n as_o mock_n scourge_n divers_a kind_n of_o death_n concern_v which_o this_o very_a word_n be_v use_v and_o translate_v torment_v heb._n 11._o 37._o all_o of_o both_o kind_n require_v pity_n compassion_n and_o succour_n this_o general_n be_v fit_o add_v to_o the_o former_a particular_a to_o show_v that_o mercy_n must_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o kind_n of_o misery_n to_o this_o tend_v that_o indefinite_a charge_n give_v to_o he_o that_o ask_v matth._n 5._o 42._o which_o be_v set_v out_o by_o another_o evangelist_n with_o a_o general_a particle_n thus_o give_v to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v luk._n 6._o 30._o and_o do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n gal._n 6._o 10._o these_o general_n as_o they_o include_v all_o person_n so_o all_o case_n so_o likewise_o do_v the_o general_a object_n of_o mercy_n express_v under_o these_o word_n flesh_n neighbour_n brother_n hide_v not_o thyself_o from_o thy_o own_o flesh_n isa._n 58._o 7._o that_o be_v from_o any_o that_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o mortal_a frail_a corruptible_a flesh_n as_o thou_o be_v the_o wound_a man_n that_o lay_v in_o the_o highway_n be_v a_o neighbour_n to_o the_o samaritan_n though_o he_o know_v not_o whence_o he_o be_v and_o thereupon_o he_o succour_v he_o luke_n 10._o 33_o etc._n etc._n more_o express_o be_v this_o extent_n of_o mercy_n set_v down_o by_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o and_o eight_o that_o be_v all_o that_o need_v and_o be_v bring_v to_o our_o knowledge_n eccles._n 11._o 2._o that_o number_n of_o seven_o and_o eight_o be_v synecdochical_o put_v for_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n and_o likewise_o by_o the_o express_a distinction_n of_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v succour_v as_o the_o levite_n the_o stranger_n the_o fatherless_a the_o widow_n deut._n 26._o 13._o and_o by_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o work_n whereby_o mercy_n be_v manifest_v as_o to_o give_v meat_n to_o the_o hungry_a and_o drink_v to_o the_o thirsty_a to_o take_v in_o a_o stranger_n to_o clothe_v the_o naked_a to_o visit_v the_o sick_a to_o go_v to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o prison_n matth._n 25._o 35_o 36._o the_o object_n of_o mercy_n be_v not_o restrain_v to_o one_o kind_n of_o misery_n need_n or_o distress_n but_o to_o all_o kind_n the_o rule_n of_o charity_n be_v in_o three_o branch_n 1._o our_o brother_n necessity_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n heal_v they_o that_o have_v need_n of_o heal_a luk._n 9_o 11._o 2._o our_o own_o ability_n on_o this_o ground_n christ_n advise_v to_o give_v alm_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v luk._n 11._o 41._o 3._o god_n opportunity_n that_o be_v when_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n bring_v to_o my_o sight_n or_o knowledge_n such_o and_o such_o a_o distress_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o samaritan_n imply_v under_o this_o word_n by_o 〈◊〉_d chance_n which_o note_v out_o god_n secret_a providence_n luke_n 10._o 31._o all_o these_o three_o branch_n concern_v the_o rule_n of_o charity_n be_v thus_o join_v together_o whosâ—…_n have_v this_o world_n good_a this_o show_v a_o man_n ability_n and_o see_v this_o
do_v judge_v this_o sin_n to_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n for_o nabuchadnezzar_n roast_v in_o the_o fire_n two_o man_n for_o commit_v adultery_n with_o their_o neighbour_n wife_n jer._n 29._o 22_o 23._o 10._o adultery_n be_v make_v worse_a than_o theft_n pro._n 6._o 30._o yet_o theft_n among_o we_o be_v account_v worthy_a of_o death_n obj._n lust_n be_v a_o violent_a passion_n and_o a_o man_n be_v more_o put_v on_o to_o adultery_n than_o he_o can_v be_v to_o thefâ—…_n ans._n there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a instigation_n to_o steal_v namely_o to_o satisfy_v a_o man_n hunger_n pro._n 6._o 30._o then_o to_o commit_v adultery_n though_o lust_n be_v violent_a yet_o marry_v person_n have_v a_o ready_a remedy_n to_o allay_v it_o which_o be_v a_o seasonable_a use_n of_o the_o lawful_a marriage_n duty_n §._o 40._o of_o god_n judge_a fornicator_n and_o adulterer_n this_o act_n of_o judge_v attribute_v to_o god_n have_v reference_n sometime_o to_o all_o sort_n indefinite_o sometime_o distinct_o to_o the_o righteous_a or_o distinct_o to_o the_o unrighteous_a in_o the_o indefinite_a respect_n it_o be_v use_v two_o way_n 1._o to_o set_v out_o god_n righteous_a govern_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o his_o equal_a deal_n with_o all_o man_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n ps._n 9_o 8._o 2._o to_o demonstrate_v god_n reward_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v how_o shall_v god_n judge_v the_o world_n rom._n 3._o 6._o his_o reward_v of_o all_o be_v thus_o set_v out_o especial_o at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 2._o 16._o distinct_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o righteous_a it_o imply_v god_n try_v their_o truth_n and_o integrity_n judge_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o i_o have_v walk_v in_o my_o integrity_n examine_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o prove_v i_o etc._n etc._n psal._n 26._o 1_o 1._o 2._o his_o determine_v their_o cause_n the_o lord_n judge_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o see_v and_o plead_v my_o cause_n etc._n etc._n 1_o sam._n 24._o 12_o 15._o 3._o his_o justify_v they_o by_o revenge_v their_o adversary_n psal._n 9_o 4_o 5._o 4._o his_o chasten_v they_o here_o to_o prevent_v their_o eternal_a damnation_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 32._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o unrighteous_a it_o signify_v 1._o to_o revenge_v they_o in_o this_o world_n rev._n 6._o 10._o 2._o to_o condemn_v they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v luk._n 19_o 22_o compare_v with_o matth._n 25._o 30_o in_o these_o two_o last_o respect_n be_v this_o word_n judge_v here_o use_v concern_v god_n judge_v these_o sinner_n it_o be_v in_o general_n say_v that_o because_o of_o these_o thing_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n eph._n 5._o 6._o particular_a judgement_n be_v either_o such_o as_o god_n mediate_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n inflict_v on_o these_o kind_n of_o sinner_n or_o such_o as_o immediate_o he_o send_v down_o from_o himself_o mediate_v judgement_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n be_v either_o extraordinary_a or_o ordinary_a of_o extraordinary_a mediate_a judgement_n we_o have_v these_o instance_n phineas_n his_o thrust_v through_o with_o a_o javelin_n zimri_n and_o cosbi_n in_o their_o tent_n num._n 25._o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n destroy_v the_o shechemite_n gen._n 34._o 25_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o israelite_n destroy_v almost_o the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o benjamin_n judg._n 20._o 48._o and_o absolom_n destroy_v his_o brother_n amnon_n 2_o sam._n 13._o 29_o 32._o the_o ordinary_a mediate_a judgement_n against_o adulterer_n be_v death_n the_o law_n for_o this_o be_v express_o set_v down_o deut._n 22._o 22._o this_o judgement_n be_v in_o use_n among_o god_n people_n even_o before_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o judah_n adjudge_v tamar_n his_o daughter_n to_o be_v burn_v for_o this_o sin_n gen._n 38._o 24._o the_o very_a heathen_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n see_v the_o equity_n hereof_o for_o abimelech_n charge_v all_o his_o people_n not_o to_o touch_v isaac_n or_o rebeccah_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n gen._n 26._o 11._o some_o take_v this_o touch_v especial_o of_o isaac_n wife_n to_o be_v of_o commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o but_o more_o clear_a be_v that_o instance_n which_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n give_v concern_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n roast_v in_o the_o fire_n zedekiah_n and_o aâ—…ab_n because_o they_o commit_v adultery_n with_o their_o neighbour_n wife_n jer._n 29._o 22_o 23._o heathen_a author_n give_v we_o many_o instance_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o state_n among_o the_o gentile_n in_o put_v adulterer_n to_o death_n 8._o the_o arabian_n use_v so_o to_o do_v beol_n draco_n law_n among_o the_o athenian_n judge_v adultery_n to_o be_v a_o capital_a sin_n gothic_n the_o goth_n use_v to_o put_v adulterer_n to_o death_n the_o law_n of_o the_o roman_n call_v the_o twelve_o table_n do_v also_o make_v adultery_n to_o be_v a_o capital_a offence_n so_o do_v the_o julian_n law_n thus_o be_v it_o also_o among_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o day_n of_o augustus_n caesar._n judgement_n immediate_o from_o god_n have_v be_v of_o divers_a sort_n as_o 1._o upon_o particular_a person_n namely_o those_o four_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o which_o die_v of_o a_o plague_n for_o commit_v adultery_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n numb_a 25._o 9_o 2._o on_o city_n the_o prophet_n declare_v this_o sin_n to_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o that_o extraordinary_a judgement_n that_o be_v execute_v on_o sodom_n and_o the_o city_n near_o unto_o she_o he_o say_v they_o commit_v abomination_n ezek._n 16._o 50._o hereby_o he_o mean_v their_o buggery_n and_o other_o kind_n of_o uncleanness_n 3._o upon_o nation_n god_n express_o say_v that_o the_o land_n where_o israel_n dwell_v spew_v out_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v before_o they_o for_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n levit._n 18._o 27_o 28._o 4._o upon_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o concern_v the_o old_a world_n which_o be_v destroy_v with_o a_o â—…loud_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v fair_a and_o they_o take_v they_o wife_n of_o all_o which_o they_o choose_v gen._n 6._o 2._o their_o adultery_n be_v hereby_o describe_v and_o set_v down_o as_o a_o special_a cause_n of_o the_o general_a deluge_n more_o particular_o kind_n of_o judgement_n may_v distinct_o be_v consider_v as_o inflict_v in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o this_o world_n while_o they_o live_v or_o after_o their_o death_n while_o they_o live_v temporal_a or_o spiritual_a temporal_a judgement_n inflict_v in_o this_o life_n on_o unclean_a person_n be_v 1._o in_o their_o name_n shame_n and_o disgrace_n as_o we_o note_v before_o §_o 38._o 2._o in_o their_o body_n sundry_a disease_n god_n say_v of_o a_o adulteress_n that_o he_o will_v cast_v she_o into_o a_o bed_n and_o they_o that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o into_o great_a tribulation_n revel_v 2._o 22._o by_o cast_v into_o a_o bed_n disease_n which_o force_v person_n to_o keep_v their_o bed_n be_v mean_v 3._o in_o their_o state_n with_o extreme_a poverty_n as_o be_v show_v §_o 38._o 4._o in_o their_o soul_n with_o terror_n of_o conscience_n certain_o david_n be_v herewith_o sore_o punish_v who_o in_o that_o psalm_n which_o he_o pen_v as_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o repentance_n for_o his_o adultery_n thus_o pray_v make_v i_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o the_o bone_n which_o thou_o have_v break_v may_v rejoice_v psal._n 51._o 8._o under_o that_o metaphor_n of_o break_a bone_n terror_n of_o conscience_n be_v signify_v hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n have_v seize_v on_o other_o these_o be_v spiritual_a judgement_n inflict_v in_o this_o life_n 5._o all_o manner_n of_o bitterness_n the_o end_n of_o a_o strange_a woman_n be_v bitter_a as_o wormwood_n and_o sharp_a as_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n prov._n 5._o 4._o by_o experience_n the_o wiseman_n thus_o say_v of_o such_o a_o one_o i_o find_v more_o bitter_a than_o death_n the_o woman_n who_o heart_n be_v snare_n and_o net_n etc._n etc._n eccl._n 7._o 26._o 6._o a_o miserable_a death_n which_o the_o wiseman_n speak_v of_o a_o adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n thus_o express_v he_o go_v after_o she_o straightway_o as_o a_o ox_n go_v to_o the_o slaughter_n or_o as_o a_o fool_n to_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o stock_n till_o a_o dart_n smite_v through_o his_o liver_n as_o a_o bird_n haste_v to_o the_o snare_n and_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v for_o his_o life_n pro._n 7._o 22_o 23._o after_o death_n his_o infamy_n continue_v for_o his_o reproach_n shall_v not_o be_v wipe_v away_o pro._n 6._o 33._o and_o this_o sin_n be_v a_o fire_n that_o will_v root_v
thus_o jacob_n say_v concern_v his_o brother_n esau_n i_o fear_v he_o thereupon_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o he_o and_o withal_o use_v mean_n to_o prevent_v what_o mischief_n he_o can_v genesis_n 32_o 11_o 13_o etc._n etc._n the_o evil_a therefore_o of_o fear_n of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o excess_n thereof_o and_o that_o 1._o when_o man_n be_v fear_v more_o than_o god_n so_o as_o in_o that_o case_n there_o be_v a_o opposition_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n this_o christ_n for_o bid_v where_o he_o say_v fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n matth._n 10._o 28._o 2._o when_o fear_v of_o man_n keep_v we_o from_o our_o bind_a duty_n as_o they_o which_o know_v christ_n yet_o be_v keep_v from_o speak_v open_o of_o he_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n john_n 7._o 13._o 3._o when_o it_o put_v we_o on_o to_o any_o sin_n as_o abraham_n be_v hereby_o bring_v to_o dissemble_v his_o wife_n gen._n 12._o 11_o etc._n etc._n &_o 20._o 2._o so_o isaac_n gen._n 26._o 7._o and_o peter_n be_v hereby_o bring_v to_o deny_v his_o master_n matth._n 26._o 69_o etc._n etc._n saul_n acknowledge_v his_o sinful_a fear_n in_o this_o kind_n 1_o samuel_n 15._o 24._o §._o 86._o of_o motive_n against_o fear_n of_o man_n iii_o among_o other_o motive_n against_o fear_n of_o man_n these_o follow_a be_v of_o force_n 1._o express_v prohibition_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 14._o christ_n himself_o have_v thrice_o together_o inculcate_v this_o prohibition_n matth._n 10._o 26_o 28_o 31._o which_o make_v it_o the_o more_o forcible_a 2._o the_o pattern_n of_o such_o worthy_n of_o old_a as_o have_v not_o fear_v man_n the_o parent_n of_o moses_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o king_n commandment_n moses_n himself_o fear_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n heb._n 11._o 23_o 27._o david_n as_o here_o so_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n profess_a that_o he_o fear_v not_o man_n psal._n 56._o 4._o micaiah_n fear_v not_o the_o threaten_n of_o ahab_n 1_o king_n 22._o 28._o nor_o daniel_n nor_o his_o three_o companion_n fear_v the_o king_n and_o his_o prince_n dan._n 3._o 16._o &_o 6._o 10._o the_o apostle_n fear_v not_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o jew_n act_n 4._o 19_o &_o 5._o 29._o the_o example_n of_o martyr_n in_o all_o age_n be_v memorable_a in_o this_o kind_n 3._o the_o disgrace_n that_o follow_v upon_o fear_n of_o man_n it_o ill_o beseem_v yea_o it_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n to_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o fear_v man_n shall_v such_o a_o man_n as_o i_o flee_v say_v nehemiah_n in_o this_o case_n neh._n 6._o 11._o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a disgrace_n to_o a_o soldier_n then_o upon_o fear_n to_o flee_v from_o his_o colour_n 4._o the_o evil_a effect_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o many_o be_v thereby_o bring_v against_o their_o conscience_n to_o omit_v bind_a duty_n as_o open_o to_o profess_v christ_n john_n 7._o 13._o and_o to_o acknowledge_v other_o truth_n john_n 9_o 22._o other_o be_v bring_v to_o commit_v gross_a sin_n this_o move_a aarâ—…n_n to_o make_v the_o golden_a calf_n exod._n 32._o 22_o etc._n etc._n this_o make_v many_o christian_n of_o old_a to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o devil_n as_o the_o heathen_a do_v and_o otherwise_o to_o commit_v abominable_a idolatry_n this_o make_v many_o english_a in_o queen_n mary_n day_n to_o go_v to_o mass_n and_o profess_v popery_n this_o in_o our_o day_n have_v make_v many_o to_o seem_v more_o profane_a than_o their_o conscience_n tell_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v this_o have_v make_v many_o judge_n to_o pervert_v judgement_n there_o be_v scarce_o a_o sin_n that_o fear_v of_o man_n bring_v not_o man_n unto_o 5._o the_o restraint_n of_o man_n power_n it_o can_v at_o the_o uttermost_a but_o reach_n to_o the_o body_n and_o all_o that_o it_o can_v do_v to_o the_o body_n can_v make_v a_o man_n miserable_a see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o extent_n of_o god_n providence_n on_o mat._n 10._o 29._o §_o 8._o 6._o the_o extent_n of_o god_n power_n no_o way_n limit_v but_o by_o his_o own_o will_n the_o extent_n thereof_o in_o this_o case_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o against_o such_o as_o god_n servant_n may_v be_v afraid_a of_o 2._o for_o god_n servant_n themselves_o in_o the_o former_a respect_n five_o thing_n be_v due_o to_o be_v observe_v 1._o god_n can_v turn_v the_o mind_n of_o enemy_n the_o king_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 21._o 1._o god_n turn_v the_o fury_n of_o esau_n into_o favour_n towards_o his_o brother_n compare_v gen._n 32._o 6._o with_o gen._n 33._o 4._o 2._o god_n can_v abate_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o stout_a god_n make_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o canaan_n to_o faint_v joshua_n 2._o 9_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o the_o city_n that_o be_v round_o about_o jacob_n gen._n 35._o 5._o even_o the_o youth_n shall_v faint_v etc._n etc._n isa._n 40._o 30._o 3._o god_n can_v weaken_v the_o power_n of_o the_o strong_a he_o weaken_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o mighty_a job_n 12._o 21._o 4._o he_o can_v disappoint_v man_n plot_n he_o disappoint_v the_o device_n of_o the_o crafty_a so_o that_o their_o hand_n can_v accomplish_v their_o enterprise_n job_n 5._o 12._o you_o think_v evil_a against_o i_o say_v joseph_n to_o his_o brethren_n but_o god_n mean_v unto_o good_a gen._n 50._o 20_o act._n 12._o 6._o 5._o god_n can_v utter_o destroy_v his_o servant_n enemy_n 2_o king_n 19_o 35._o in_o the_o late_a respect_n five_o other_o thing_n be_v due_o to_o be_v observe_v 1._o god_n can_v keep_v his_o servant_n safe_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o danger_n he_o keep_v daniel_n three_o companion_n safe_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o fiery_a furnace_n and_o daniel_n himself_o in_o a_o den_n of_o lion_n dan._n 3._o 25._o &_o 6._o 22._o god_n in_o general_n have_v promise_v as_o much_o isa._n 43._o 2._o 2._o he_o can_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o danger_n he_o cause_v jeremiah_n to_o be_v pull_v out_o of_o the_o dungeon_n he_o deliver_v also_o he_o that_o pull_v out_o jeremiah_n jer._n 38._o 13._o &_o 39_o 17_o 18._o 3._o he_o can_v turn_v the_o judgement_n to_o a_o advantage_n the_o carry_v of_o daniel_n and_o his_o three_o companion_n and_o mordecai_n and_o esther_n into_o captivity_n prove_v much_o to_o their_o advantage_n dan._n 2._o 48_o 49._o esth._n 2._o 17._o &_o 6._o 10._o 4._o god_n can_v make_v a_o temporal_a judgement_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o spiritual_a good_a when_o manasse_n be_v in_o affliction_n he_o pray_v unto_o god_n and_o god_n be_v entreat_v of_o he_o 2_o chron._n 33._o 12_o 13._o 5._o by_o the_o uttermost_a that_o man_n can_v do_v which_o be_v death_n god_n can_v free_v his_o servant_n from_o great_a evil_n isa._n 57_o 1._o josiah_n be_v kill_v by_o a_o enemy_n at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o the_o floodgate_n of_o israel_n misery_n begin_v to_o be_v pull_v up_o hereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v to_o his_o grave_n in_o peace_n and_o that_o his_o eye_n shall_v not_o see_v all_o the_o evil_a etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n 22._o 20._o §._o 87._o of_o rule_n for_o redress_v fear_n of_o man_n iv._o for_o prevent_v and_o redress_v fear_n of_o man_n these_o rule_n follow_v be_v observable_a 1._o possess_v thy_o soul_n with_o a_o fear_n of_o god_n fear_v of_o god_n and_o fear_v of_o man_n be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o as_o light_n and_o darkness_n life_n and_o death_n light_n keep_v out_o darkness_n and_o so_o long_o as_o life_n remain_v in_o a_o man_n death_n be_v keep_v away_o the_o more_o fear_n of_o god_n there_o be_v in_o one_o the_o less_o fear_n of_o man_n there_o will_v be_v in_o he_o if_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a in_o one_o there_o will_v be_v no_o fear_n of_o man_n in_o he_o christ_n prescribe_v this_o rule_n where_o after_o he_o have_v forbid_v he_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n he_o add_v but_o i_o will_v forewarn_v you_o who_o you_o shall_v fear_v fear_v he_o which_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o fear_v he_o luk._n 12._o 4_o 5._o 2._o lift_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o thy_o soul_n which_o be_v faith_n high_a than_o thou_o can_v the_o eye_n of_o thy_o body_n thus_o shall_v thou_o see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a so_o do_v moses_n and_o fear_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n heb._n 11._o 27._o 3._o frequent_o and_o serious_o meditate_v on_o god_n promise_n and_o on_o his_o property_n of_o mercy_n goodness_n truth_n faithfulness_n wisdom_n power_n and_o the_o like_a psal._n 18._o 2._o
they_o have_v a_o occasion_n to_o give_v up_o such_o a_o account_n as_o they_o do_v namely_o a_o account_n of_o bring_v people_n unto_o christ_n and_o of_o save_v their_o soul_n hereupon_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v christian_n to_o hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o he_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v not_o run_v in_o vain_a nor_o labour_v in_o vain_a phil._n 2._o 16._o in_o this_o respect_n he_o faith_n to_o other_o christian_n i_o rejoice_v that_o i_o have_v confidence_n in_o you_o in_o all_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o and_o another_o apostle_n thus_o i_o rejoice_v great_o that_o i_o find_v of_o thy_o child_n walk_v in_o truth_n 2_o john_n v._n 4._o on_o this_o ground_n st_n paul_n style_v such_o as_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o gospel_n his_o joy_n and_o crown_n nothing_o except_o the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a good_a of_o a_o minister_n own_o soul_n can_v make_v a_o minister_n more_o rejoice_v then_o his_o people_n obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o he_o and_o that_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v much_o honour_v when_o his_o gospel_n be_v obey_v 2._o in_o regard_n of_o people_n themselves_o who_o salvation_n be_v promote_v thereby_o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o minister_n himself_o who_o obtain_v thereby_o that_o which_o he_o do_v most_o of_o all_o desire_n in_o his_o labour_n and_o watch_n namely_o his_o people_n edification_n to_o amplify_v this_o motive_n the_o apostle_n add_v the_o contrary_a thus_o and_o not_o with_o grieve_v grief_n there_o be_v no_o mean_a betwixt_o these_o contrary_n a_o faithful_a minister_n that_o can_v rejoice_v in_o his_o people_n proficiency_n under_o his_o ministry_n will_v grieve_v for_o their_o nonproficiency_n lot_n righteous_a soul_n be_v vex_v from_o day_n to_o day_n because_o his_o ministry_n be_v not_o regard_v by_o they_o among_o who_o he_o dwell_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 8._o jeremiah_n wish_v that_o his_o head_n be_v water_n and_o his_o eye_n a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n that_o he_o may_v weep_v day_n and_o night_n for_o the_o disobedience_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o judgement_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o jer._n 9_o 1._o paul_n speak_v of_o such_o professor_n as_o by_o their_o walk_n show_v themselves_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n thus_o express_v this_o complaint_n i_o tell_v you_o even_o weep_v phil._n 3._o 18._o christ_n himself_o be_v grieve_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o people_n heart_n matth._n 3._o 5._o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o a_o man_n earnest_a desire_n and_o to_o that_o end_n which_o he_o main_o aim_v at_o can_v but_o much_o grieve_v he_o this_o do_v much_o aggravate_v the_o disobedience_n of_o people_n to_o their_o pastor_n ministry_n that_o thereby_o their_o pastor_n be_v so_o far_o from_o rejoice_v as_o they_o be_v exceed_o grieve_a and_o force_v with_o grief_n to_o complain_v to_o god_n hereupon_o the_o apostle_n add_v this_o consequence_n for_o that_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o you_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d unprofitable_a be_v here_o only_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v a_o double_a compound_v sumptus_fw-la the_o root_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v among_o other_o thing_n signify_v cost_n or_o charge_n the_o first_o compound_v be_v of_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o pay_v or_o lay_v out_o and_o the_o foresay_a noun_n which_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d cost_v and_o in_o composition_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d profitable_a this_o second_o or_o double_v compound_v be_v with_o the_o privative_a particle_n and_o so_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d unprofitable_a this_o imply_v that_o no_o good_a at_o all_o can_v come_v to_o people_n by_o the_o grief_n of_o their_o people_n minister_n but_o rather_o much_o discommodity_n and_o great_a damage_n and_o that_o in_o these_o respect_n 1._o they_o lose_v all_o the_o benefit_n which_o they_o may_v have_v receive_v by_o their_o minister_n watchful_a care_n and_o pain_n for_o they_o 2._o they_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o their_o minister_n from_o they_o and_o so_o damp_n his_o spirit_n as_o he_o can_v have_v no_o encouragement_n to_o continue_v his_o watchful_a care_n towards_o they_o 3._o they_o provoke_v god_n either_o to_o take_v away_o their_o minister_n from_o they_o and_o with_o he_o mean_v of_o further_a edification_n or_o to_o take_v they_o from_o the_o minister_n and_o mean_n 4._o they_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o forfeit_v that_o salvation_n which_o by_o the_o word_n be_v bring_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o incur_v eternal_a perdition_n in_o these_o and_o other_o like_a respect_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o people_n to_o disobey_v their_o minister_n and_o that_o word_n preach_v by_o they_o and_o to_o cause_v their_o minister_n to_o grieve_v for_o they_o though_o this_o be_v in_o the_o extent_n thereof_o a_o very_a heavy_a doom_n yet_o the_o apostle_n have_v taxation_n set_v it_o down_o in_o mild_a and_o remiss_a term_n for_o what_o can_v he_o have_v say_v less_o then_o this_o be_v unproâ—…itable_a for_o you_o he_o do_v not_o say_v this_o be_v detestable_a this_o be_v damnable_a but_o only_o unprofitable_a he_o speak_v to_o such_o as_o he_o have_v great_a hope_n of_o as_o he_o himself_o testify_v ch._n 6._o v._n 9_o and_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o that_o very_o intimate_v of_o the_o judgement_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o sin_n §._o 153._o of_o pray_v for_o conscionable_a minister_n verse_n 18._o pray_v for_o we_o for_o we_o trust_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n willing_a to_o live_v honest_o here_o be_v another_o duty_n require_v of_o people_n towards_o their_o minister_n that_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o of_o prayer_n in_o general_n and_o of_o pray_v for_o minister_n in_o particular_a see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o ephes._n 6._o 18_o 19_o treat_n 3._o part._n 1_o 7._o §_o 4_o etc._n etc._n &_o 151_o etc._n etc._n a_o reason_n to_o enforce_v this_o duty_n be_v thus_o express_v for_o we_o trust_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d for_o be_v a_o causal_a conjunction_n give_v evidence_n that_o that_o conscience_n which_o minister_n have_v in_o perform_v their_o duty_n for_o their_o people_n good_a shall_v the_o rather_o quicken_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o people_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o such_o a_o minister_n be_v paul_n who_o desire_v they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o strive_v together_o with_o he_o in_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o he_o rom._n 15._o 30._o such_o a_o one_o also_o be_v peter_n for_o who_o earnest_a prayer_n be_v make_v for_o the_o church_n act._n 12._o 5._o these_o be_v the_o minister_n by_o who_o people_n receive_v most_o good_a and_o in_o that_o respect_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o both_o gratefulness_n to_o their_o minister_n and_o also_o providence_n to_o themselves_o require_v as_o much_o that_o so_o their_o minister_n may_v be_v continue_v the_o long_o over_o they_o and_o they_o themselves_o reap_v the_o more_o benefit_n by_o they_o §._o 154._o of_o one_o persuasion_n of_o his_o own_o good_a conscience_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o reason_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o their_o minister_n have_v a_o good_a conscience_n the_o evidence_n whereof_o he_o express_v in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d we_o trust_v this_o be_v the_o same_o word_n though_o of_o another_o tense_n which_o be_v use_v ch._n 6._o v._n 9_o §_o 56._o there_o it_o be_v translate_v we_o be_v persuade_v and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v translate_v for_o the_o trust_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v such_o as_o arise_v from_o a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o a_o thing_n see_v ch._n 2._o v._n 13._o §_o 119._o the_o persuasion_n that_o be_v intend_v chap._n 6._o 9_o can_v be_v no_o other_o then_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n because_o it_o be_v of_o other_o man_n but_o the_o persuasion_n here_o mean_v may_v be_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o certainty_n because_o it_o be_v of_o a_o man_n own_o self_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o conscience_n a_o believer_n may_v know_v that_o he_o have_v a_o sound_n and_o true_a faith_n as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o ephes._n 6._o 16._o treat_n 2._o part._n 6._o of_o faith_n §_o 36_o 37_o etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n may_v a_o man_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n know_v that_o he_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n say_v with_o confidence_n we_o trust_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n thus_o this_o phrase_n we_o trust_v give_v evidence_n of_o the_o apostle_n modesty_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o confidence_n on_o the_o other_o of_o
sin_n see_v v_o 14._o sect._n 79._o 79._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o jew_n only_o redeem_v why_o redemption_n apply_v to_o such_o as_o live_v before_o christ._n christ_n blood_n effectual_a before_o shed_v jesus_n christ_n ever_o the_o same_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la patrum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v the_o call_v here_o mean_v mean_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o part_n post_fw-la post_fw-la a_o part_n antâ—…_n antâ—…_n or_o bâ—…_n bring_v bring_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o testator_n death_n ratify_v his_o testament_n testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o testament_n inviolable_a why_o a_o testament_n be_v inviolable_a a_o unjust_a will_n be_v as_o no_o will_n testator_n general_a intent_n to_o be_v observe_v christ_n death_n ratify_v the_o new_a testament_n testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o christ_n ratify_v new_a testament_n promise_v ofâ—…_n new_a testament_n absoluâ—…_n as_o legacy_n christ_n by_o death_n establish_v eternal_a life_n what_o concâ—…_n to_o a_o testament_n be_v in_o christ_n now_o christ_n testament_n be_v inviolable_a papist_n violate_v christ_n last_n will_n will_n pâ—…pa_fw-la potest_fw-la dispensare_fw-la contra_fw-la apostolum_n contra_fw-la jus_o naturale_fw-la &_o divinum_fw-la gratian._n unbelief_n make_v void_a christ_n last_n will_n christ_n last_o will_v a_o prop_n to_o say_v search_v the_o roll_n of_o christ_n last_n will_n will_n or_o purify_v purify_v or_o purple_a legal_a rite_n ground_v on_o equity_n equity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d encaenia_fw-la encaenia_fw-la initiari_fw-la type_n be_v of_o truth_n like_o to_o thou_o see_v v_o 19_o sect._n 102_o 103._o see_v 2._o v_o 7._o sect._n 43._o the_o covenant_n be_v explain_v before_o the_o seal_n be_v annex_v minister_n must_v teach_v what_o god_n command_v minister_n impartiality_n the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v declare_v god_n word_n to_o he_o deliver_v to_o all_o law_n and_o precept_n how_o differ_v good_a to_o be_v well_o do_v bullock_n goat_n sheep_n dove_n little_a bird_n water_n and_o blood_n sprinkle_v blood_n water_n scarlet_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la granum_fw-la quo_fw-la purpuâ—…a_fw-la tingitur_fw-la tingitur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d secunduâ—…_n b_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ravit_fw-la ravit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d câ—…cineus_n faith_n resemble_v to_o scarlet_a the_o spirit_n resemble_v to_o scarlet_a christ_n typify_v by_o scarlet_a wool_n hyssop_n why_o the_o hook_n sprinkle_v against_o justification_n by_o the_o law_n pure_a thing_n impure_a to_o the_o impure_a tit._n 1._o 15._o all_o be_v unclean_a mean_n of_o cleanse_v afford_v to_o all_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 15._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 15._o 3._o rhem_n in_o annoâ—…_n on_o heb._n 9_o 2â—…_n particular_a sacrament_n afford_v to_o the_o church_n in_o several_a age_n why_o sacrament_n must_v â—…e_v of_o divine_a institution_n institution_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d were_z what_o of_o the_o ministry_n ministry_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apply_v christ_n sacrifice_n do_v all_o in_o say_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 5._o sect._n 38._o and_o chap._n 8._o v._n 4._o sect._n 11._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v v_o 18._o sect._n 99_o 99_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fundâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d effundâ—…_n effundâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mitto_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remitto_fw-la inde_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remissie_a remissie_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o a_o sacrify_v be_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v purify_v by_o sacrifice_n sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n be_v better_a than_o typical_a sacrifice_n sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d f_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v more_o of_o this_o word_n chap._n 14._o v._n 14._o sect._n â—…0_n â—…0_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vultus_fw-la vultus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o blood_n of_o beast_n ordain_v why_o priest_n offer_v not_o themselves_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v behind_o behind_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d f_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o error_n thaâ—…_n god_n see_v nor_o sin_n in_o the_o justify_v a_o error_n that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o the_o justify_v believer_n be_v so_o acquit_v of_o sin_n as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o sin_n christ_n come_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n how_o far_o sin_n be_v put_v away_o away_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o scope_n of_o the_o two_o last_o verse_n verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n subject_n to_o death_n man_n must_v die_v why_o justify_v person_n die_v all_o man_n must_v die_v who_o shall_v not_o die_v enoch_n die_v not_o nor_o eliah_n how_o the_o righteous_a be_v deliver_v from_o death_n mortality_n shall_v humble_v man_n who_o live_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v never_o die_v duty_n from_o mortality_n mortality_n minister_v comfort_n to_o believer_n all_o sort_n to_o apply_v use_n of_o mortality_n man_n die_v but_o once_o some_o raise_v die_v again_o courage_n against_o man_n sury_n well_o use_v this_o life_n life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d condemnâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d condemnatiâ—…_n judgement_n to_o come_v be_v most_o sure_a nor_o body_n nor_o soul_n be_v utter_o destroy_v by_o death_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n terrible_a to_o wicked_a the_o day_n of_o judgement_n comfortable_a to_o believer_n duty_n arise_v from_o
the_o consideration_n of_o judgement_n judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n comparison_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v repeat_v affect_v new_a matter_n dangerous_a itch_a ear_n put_v difference_n betwixt_o point_n patient_o fear_v the_o same_o thing_n thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d offer_v offer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n by_o bear_v sin_n put_v it_o away_o how_o the_o scope-goat_n typify_v christ._n christ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o burden_n of_o sin_n lay_v on_o christ_n shall_v humble_v sinner_n the_o burden_n of_o sin_n lay_v on_o christ_n aggâ—…vateth_v man_n multiply_v of_o sin_n christ_n bear_v of_o sin_n a_o ease_n to_o loadon_v conscience_n bear_v christâ—…_n crosse._n bear_v one_o another_o burden_n burden_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 10._o sect._n 91._o &_o chap._n 6._o v._n 14._o sect._n 107_o many_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o price_n of_o redemption_n sufficient_a for_o all_o christ_n offer_v to_o all_o difference_n betwixt_o god_n secret_a and_o reveal_v will_n whether_o christ_n intentional_o die_v for_o all_o interpellet_fw-la pro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_fw-la coelo_fw-la qui_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la prâ—…_n te_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la aug._n objection_n answer_v acception_n of_o the_o word_n world_n world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v see_v of_o all_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o manner_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n of_o christ_n last_o come_v see_v chap._n 10._o v._n 37._o sect._n 139._o 139._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n second_o appear_v be_v his_o last_o christ_n abids_v in_o heaven_n till_o the_o last_o day_n day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…ui_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d argumentum_fw-la against_o ubiquitaries_n ubiquitaries_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wait_v for_o christ_n second_o come_v come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d difference_n betwixt_o christ_n first_o and_o second_o come_v sin_n utter_o abolish_v at_o christ_n second_o come_v come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o believer_n look_v for_o christ._n how_o believer_n may_v be_v afraid_a of_o christ_n come_n how_o believerâ—…_n may_v look_v for_o christ_n come_v come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hunc_fw-la egosi_fw-la potui_fw-la tantum_fw-la sperare_fw-la dolorem_fw-la virg._n aen_v 4._o look_v for_o christ_n a_o evidence_n of_o faith_n faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d difference_n betwixt_o personâ—…_n at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o who_o the_o last_o day_n be_v terrible_a why_o the_o last_o day_n to_o be_v look_v for_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d similis_fw-la sum_fw-la inde_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imago_fw-la similitudo_fw-la what_o image_n signify_v d_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v chap._n 8._o v._n 5._o sect._n 12._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d error_n deep_o root_v with_o much_o earnestness_n be_v to_o be_v extirpate_v extirpate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d componiturex_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d et_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d quoniam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quando_fw-la quidem_fw-la quidem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d d_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cesso_fw-la cesso_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d f_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d g_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n trouble_v not_o the_o conscience_n of_o such_o as_o be_v purge_v purge_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sublata_fw-la causa_fw-la tollitur_fw-la effectus_fw-la effectus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d recordatio_fw-la recordatio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d repetita_fw-la mentio_fw-la mentio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d d_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d g_o sin_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v acknowledge_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n in_o the_o best_a sanctification_n imperfect_a examine_v self_n be_v humble_v look_v to_o christ._n pray_v for_o pardon_n repent_v watch_v against_o sin_n sin_n to_o be_v confess_v solemn_a time_n of_o confess_v sacrament_n non_fw-la conferunt_fw-la gratiam_fw-la ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 19_o sect._n 86._o 86._o heb._n 〈◊〉_d dig_v dig_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d b_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d difference_n betwixt_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d f_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d m_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v chap._n 11._o v._n 12._o sect._n 57_o 57_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tâ—…tum_fw-la comburo_fw-la comburo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d voluit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d petiit_fw-la god_n regard_v not_o external_a thing_n why_o god_n ordain_v external_a â—…tes_n how_o god_n suffer_v sin_n observe_v what_o be_v god_n desire_n thing_n desire_v by_o many_o in_o which_o they_o take_v no_o pleasure_n pleasure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n body_n for_o his_o humane_a nature_n see_v v_o 10._o sect._n 2â—…_n 2â—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._o 7._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d voluit_fw-la voluit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d volumen_fw-la volumen_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n scripture_n foretell_v what_o christ_n be_v to_o do_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tollit_fw-la prius_fw-la we_o concludat_fw-la posterius_fw-la posterius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d type_n clean_o take_v away_o christ_n sacrifice_n unchangeable_a legal_a sacrifice_n can_v stand_v with_o christ_n there_o must_v ever_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d b_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d priest_n many_o christ_n one_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d priest_n stand_v christ_n sit_v c_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d